marriage of D. Alphonso of Leon and of D. Theresa of Portugal was dissolued by the decree of Pope Innocent the third for that they were kinâ—â— folkes in a degree which was prohibited by the church of Rome 30 The house of Nauarre approching neere it's end for want of heires males Nauarre it is fit we should prepare the Readers to the accesse which the descendants from women which are issued from it haue had vnto that crowne speaking some thing of the house of Champagne into the which D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wife and sister to this King D. Sancho the strong was married Descendants of the house of Champagne The Earles of Champagne haue beene of great possessions in France of an ancient and noble familie as well of the house as by their alliances and marriages with the greatest houses of Europe In the nine hundred and ninth yeere mention is made of Odon first Earle of Champagne Brie Blois Chartres and Tourame who was a turbulent man and had great quarrels with Richard Duke of Normandy whose daughter notwithstanding he tooke in the end to his second wife he made warre against Rodolphe or Ralphe the last King of Bourgogne and was the cause why hee resigned his Scepter and crowne to Conrade the Emperour whose daughter Odon had taken to his first wife and had Stephen and others by her This Stephen was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1032. after the decease of his father and Lord of his other Estates by the succession of his brethren Hee died in the holie warre in Syria hauing begotten of his wife Alis or Adela daughter to William the conqueror Duke of Normandie and King of England Thybaâ—d and other children Thybaud surnamed the great was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1101. hee did also enioy the Earledomes of Brie Blois and Chartres and was called the father of the poore hee had to wife Mihault a Princesse of Germany of a great house by whom he had Henry who was Earle of Champagne and Bry after him in the yeere of our Lord 1151. besides other children This Henry surnamed the Big the fourth Earle of Champagne was in Asia with King Lewis the yong and afterwards with Philip Augustus where hee did great seruice to the cause hee married Mary of France daughter to Lewis the seuenth called the young by his first wife Elenor Dutchesse of Guienne and Contesse of Poictiers of this marriage issued Henry and Thibaud who were successiuely Earles of Champagne one after an other Henry went to the warre of Asia and marrying with the daughter of Almerit King of Ierusalem widow to Conrad Marquis of Montferrat was made King of Ierusalem but returning into France hee died without issue male Wherefore his brother Thibaud the second of that name seized vpon the country of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1196. to the preiudice of the two daughters of the deceased Cont Henry and was the sixth Cont Palatin thereof It was this Thibaud which married D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wise King of Nauarre who had one sonne after the death of her husband about the yeere of our Lord 1201. called Thibaud as the father who was Earle of Champagne and Brie notwithstanding the pretensions of a sister which was borne in their fathers life time who contended for this succession but in vaine Moreouer by the death of D. Sancho the strong of whom wee now intreate without children hee came to the crowne of Nauarre by his mothers succession A Prince greatly allied to the houses of France and England whereof wee will treate more at large But let vs returne to D. Sancho the strong raigning at this time in Nauarre This Prince married with a French Lady daughter to Raymond Earle of Tolouse the fourth of that name who was called D. Clemence they hold that hee had not any children by her wherefore according vnto some Authors hee left her and married the daughter of the Emperour Frederic Barbarousse notwithstanding this second marriage is doubtful but as for the first Garcia d' Eugui bishop of Bayone hath left in writing that hee had one sonne named D. Ferdinand Calabasa vvho died in his fathers life time VVith a fall of a horse running after a Beare and vvas buried in the Collegial church of Tudele Hee had no other lavvfull children but mention is made of one bastard sonne called William 31 The ancient league of Castille and Arragon beeing renevved betvvixt the Kings D. Alphonso the Noble and D. Pedro they did arme to annoy the King of Nauarre aboat the yeere of our Lord 1200. the which he foreseeing he sought to be supported by forraine Princes and proceeded so farre as hee did sollicit Aben Ioseph Mazemut to breake the truce which he had made for ten yeeres A Mahumetan Prince keepes his faith religiously with the King of Castille some Authors affrming that D. Sancho went himselfe in person into Affrike to treat of the businesse with this Mahumetan Prince who notwithstanding that he would not breake his faith yet hee presented him with a great summe of money and many rich Iewels During his absence the confederate Kings entred by diuers waies into Nauarre where hee had left for his Lieutenant General a knight called Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulain and tooke Ayuar and the valley of Roncal which fell to the King of Arragon and on the other side Miranda and Insura or Inzula which places the King of Castille kept for himselfe these two confederate Kings hauing agreed to diuide the conquest of Nauarre betwixt them this was all they did for that yeere As for the King D. Sancho hee fel sicke on the waie of a pestilent feuer the which in the end fell to be a canker in one of his feete which continued with him all his life This indisposition beeing knowne in Spaine it gaue courage to the King of Castille to pursue his good fortune and to trie all meanes possible to ioyne that Estate to his presuming that the King D. Sancho who had no children could not liue long and that he beeing dead there should be no great opposition against him for that D. Ramir one of his brethren was of the church the other was young and absent and the Earle of Champaigne his brother in law was either dead or gone to the holy Land but howsoeuer hee was so farre off as before hee should returne into France to debate his title to the Kingdome of Nauarre wherevnto hee had right hee did hope to bee in possession Vpon this deseigne hee leauied a new army The King of Castille inuades Nauarre entred into Alaua and ouerrunne all that Prouince where in the end hee besieged the Towne of Victoria the which was valiantly defended by D. Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulayn who had put himselfe into it with many good souldiers of Alaua and Nauarre and maintained the siege long without any succors or newes from the
and heire to the crown of France promised vnto him long before King Thibaud had not any children by this Princesse wherefore his brother Henry succeeded him in the Realme of Nauarre He had one bastard-daughter called D. Marquise Children of king Thibaud the 2. whose mothers name was D. Marquise Lope de Rada who we may coniecture was allyed to that Gil de Rada who it may be for this iniurie left Nauarre and retired into Arragon where he did homage to the King D. Iaime for his castell of Rada This daughter was afterwards married vnto Don Pero Fernandes Lord of Ixar sonne to the King D. Iaime and to D. Theresa Gil of Bedaura whom he had secretly married as we haue sayd 9 It was at that time that by the commandement of D. Alphonso king of Castile Castile many learned men laboured to reduce into one body the booke of the lawes of Castile commonly called las siete partidas which the King D. Fernand had caused them to begin and which since hath beene augmented by the succeeding kings with many ordonances the which was reviewed againe by Pero Lopes Alcocer Compiler of the lawes of Spaine Doctor Escudero Pero Lopes Arrieta and in the end by Bartholomew of Ariença Lawyers these are the lawes by the which the Realmes of Castille and Arragon are gouerned and the administration and practise of Iustice in those countries This King Don. Alphonso giuen to study it may be more then was fit for a Prince which had so great a kingdome to gouerne Tables astronomicall of Don Alphonso caused also those famous Astronomicall tables to be made which carry his name hauing drawne into the citty of Toledo a great number of men learned in the Mathematickes and Physickes as well of his owne countries as out of Affricke and other parts both Christians and Arabians where be comprehends a certaine supputation of the heauenly motion of the starres and planets and of their aspects and incounters setting downe for a rule and fundamentall point of all astronomicall account the situation of Toledo where he consumed an infinit treasure Hee did beautifie these goodly Sciences of Physicke and Philosophie causing the writings of the Arabians and other Ancients to be put into more familiar tongues whereby he deserues that thankefull posteritie should maintaine a commendable memorie of his vertue yet he is to be blamed for that these honest exercises did so rauish his spirits and hindred the care he ought to haue had of the affaires of State that hee shewed himselfe so slacke and negligent as thinking to be Emperor he found himselfe not onely excluded from that dignity but also dispossest of his owne Realme hauing reaped no other fruites of his studies but the vaine surname of Wise and Learned Which doth admonish Princes to preferre action before contemplation yet ioyning the one to the other with moderation He left some markes of him in the Prouince of Guipuscoa in the town of Mondragon the which was so called by him for certaine causes whereas the auncient name was Arraçate and did indow it with great priuiledges whereof the letters are to be seene at this day Giuen in the towne of Exnatorafe called at this day as the Spaniards say Adelantamiento of Caçorla which are the most ancient letters which are to bee found in the Castillan tongue in all Spaine for vntill this Kings raigne all records instruments and publike writings were made in Latin but he brought in the Castillan style in all sorts of writings causing many bookes yea of the holy Scripture to bee translated into that tongue whereby it was much beautified In this priuiledge there are many assistants or witnesses named as well of his owne Realmes as strangers which shewes that his Court was frequented as if hee had beene peaceable Emperour by Princes and Noblemen of the Empire which are there named his Vassalls as Hugh Duke of Bourgongne Guy Earle of Flanders Henry Duke of Lorraine Lewis Earle of Beaumont and other Princes holding their Lands and reuenewes in fee of the Empire Many Princes of the Moores are there also named as Vassalls to this King In the same qualitie are named in this priuiledge Gaston Lord of Bearne Guy Vicount of Limoges who it may bee had some fees in Spaine or depending of the Empire Many also are named in this priuiledge as Benefactours Queene Violant his children Don Fernand and Don Sancho according to the custome of the Kings of Spaine and of witnesses a great number This king Don Alphonso did also cause a collection of the Histories of Spaine to bee made the which is read at this day called a generall Chronicle Beeing by reason of these things in great reputation and esteemed among strangers by the report as it is likely of learned men whome he did cherish in all countries The Sultan of Egypt a Turke which raigned then called Alâ—andexauer sent him presents of cloth and beastes of Egypt Lybia Aethiopia and other neighbor Countries strange vnto the Spaniards the which were requited by him with other gifts Beeing thus respected by Barbarians afarre off hee was contemned by them which held their lands dignities and liues of his bountie for in the yeare 1261. An. 1261. there beeing an assembly at Granado Moores of all the Princes Moores which held any lands in Spaine they made a league together and conspired all against him and without any long delay beeing long before prepared they went to field and forced the townes of Xeres Arcos Bejar Lebrixa Medina Sidonia Rota and Saint Lucar king Mahumet Aben-Alhamar of Grando beeing the chiefe against whome Garcia Gomes Gouernour of Xeres defended himselfe valiantly but it auayled not This reuolt did much annoy the elect Emperor Don Alphonso yet hauing sent some troupes of horse and foote the Moores which were disperst in the Christians countrie were soone supprest The Realme of Valencia had beene subdued by the king of Arragon Arragon so as that time D. Simon de Fosses beeing Vice-roy there was no alteration in those parts by the Moores yet this Prince was neuer in good quiet with his subiects by reason of the importunitie and contumacie of his eldest sonne Don Alphonso who did continually stirre vp new tumults vppon colour of portions betwixt him and his brethren a question which had bin handled but not decided in many Assemblies of the Estates and by Iudges appointed by them during D. Alphonso's life-time He died about the yeare 1260. soone after his marriage with Constance daughter to Gaston Lord of Bearne Death of D. Alphonso Infant of ArragaÌ„ In the yeare 1261. the marriage of the Infant D. Pedro was consummated who then tooke the degree of the eldest with Constance daughter to Manfroy Prince of Tarentum soone after the celebration of the marriage of his sister D. Izabel with Philip of France at Clermont in Auuergne After which solemnities the question for the Infants portions was reuiued with as bad successe as it
the realme of Portugal and of D. Beatrix of Castille sister to the King D. Fernand the fourth so as she was cousin Germaine to his future Spouse D. Alphonso the fourth of that name the seuenth King of Portugal 8 THis D. Alphonso of Portugall was surnamed the braue Portugal for that he was valiant and generous He was about fiue and thirty yeeres old when hee beganne to raigne and had beene made sure to D. Beatrix beeing but eight yeeres old and was married at the age of sixteene Genealogy of Portugal They had many children whereof Alphonso Dems and Iohn died young then they had D. Pedro who was King after his father Donna Maria of whose marriage with King D. Alphonso of Castille we haue begunne to speake and D. Leonora or Eluira who was wife to D. Pedro the Ceremonious King of Arragon This King D. Alphonso had beene very turbulent in his fathers life time maintayning certaine rebels against him yet beeing come vnto the crowne hee became vertuous and a great fauorer of Iustice making many good lawes and gouerning his realme wisely yet hee had great quarrels with D. Alphonso Sanches his bastard brother to the great oppression of his subiects for Don Alphonso Sanches was a braue knight and could well defend himselfe hauing the fauour of the Castillians and of the King of Arragon who sought many meanes to reconcile them but in vaine The subiect of their quarrels was onely iealousie conceiued in the heart of King D. Alphonso for that King Denis their father had loued this bastard exceedingly But in the end the King was Maister neuer ceasing vntill he had chased him into Castile after which he confiscated his goods and proceeded against him by course of Iustice. 9 During the treaty of marriage betwixt D. Maria of Portugal and D. Alphonso King of Castille Castille D. Iohn Manuel with the helpe of the Arragonois and Granadins beganne to ouerrunne the territories of Castille from Almança vnto Pegnafiel running burning and spoyling all they incountred Then did the King make his well beloued fauorite and councellor D. Aluar Nugnes Osorio Earle of Transtamara Lemos and Sarria Dukes Marquises and Earles and hereditary in Spaine and Lord of Riuiere and Cabrera for in those daies there was no Earledome hereditary in Castille nor Leon and hereof Spaine doth yet retaine those markes of antiquity that the children of Noblemen carrying the titles of Dukes Marquises or Earles which were all personall and temporall dignities dare not take them after the decease of their fathers without a new permission from the King except some which haue that right by preuiledge Hee did this to oppose him to D. Iohn Manuel against whom hee sent D. Garcilaço de la Vega whilest that hee remained at Cordoua and prepared for his future marriage with the Infanta of Portugall Don Garcilaço comming to Soria was ill receiued for the Nobility hauing had a false aduertisment that hee was come thether to carrie many Knights prisoners Murther of Garcilaâ—o de la Vega. they murthered him in Saint Francis Church beeing at Masse with his people These were the fruites of the Infidelity which the King had vsed against Don Iohn the Blinde a Prince of his owne bloud by reason whereof euerie one grewe very iealous both of him and of his priuate seruants This murther did much displease the King and incensed him against Don Iohn Manuel more then before Hee came to Toledo where hauing assembled great forces hee went and beseeged Escalona D. Iohn Manuel on the other side laied siege to Huete but neither of them preuailed The marriage with the Infanta of Portugall was in the end concluded and moreouer D. Blanche daughter to the deceased D. Pedro of Castile the Kings vncle was accorded to the Infant D. Pedro of Portugal Pope Iohn beeing aduertised of the reuolt of Castile gaue charge to Don Pedro of Toledo Bishop of Carthagena newly made Cardinal to mediate a peace in the realme interposing his Apostolike authority but hee labored in vaâ—ne for hee found the King so incensed as hee would not heare of any composition with his subiects giuing the Cardinal probable reasons wherefore hee made his report vnto the Pope and discharge himselfe of his commission During these troubles D. Fernand Rodrigues of Bilbao Prior of Saint Iohn Reuolts in Castille a great friend to Don Iohn Manuel caused the cities of Toro and Zamora to rebell against the King saying that it was by reason hee had aduanced D. Aluaro Nugnes Osorio to the dignity of an Earle the towne of Vailledolit did the like whereas Ioseph of Ecciaâ— Iew Intendant generall of the imposts had like to haue beene slaine Herevpon the King left the seege of Escalona and came to Vailledolit where the inhabitants beeing animated by the Prior of Saint Iohn shut the gates against him yet beeing come to a parle with Don Iohn Martines de Leyua Iohn Veles of Gueuara Fernand Ladron of Rioja and Ruis Diaz his brother The King is forced to dismisse D. Aluaro his Mignon Pero Rodrigues of Villega and Garcilaço de la Vega sonne to him that had beene slaine at Soria these knights and others wrought so as the King dismist the Earle Don Aluar Nugnes and so was receiued into the towne and by the same meanes hee made a composition with Toro and Zamora from thence hee went to Ciudad Roderigo to celebrate his marriage Seeking for to retire out of Don Aluaro's hands the fortes which hee had giuen vnto him in charge hee could not recouer them all and moreouer Don Aluar beeing discontented with this disgrace hee presently went and ioyned with Don Iohn Manuell wherevpon the King was aduised to kill him And seeking a murtherer and a fit occasion hee found a man furnished with the quallities of a disloyall Courtiar this was Raymyr Flores de Guzman who notwithstanding that hee had beene a verie great friend to the Earle offered to dispatch him vpon the great promises which the King made him wherefore fayning to bee in disgrace with him hee went vnto the Earle by whom beeing well entertained lyuing and lying together hee had meanes and oportunity to kill him whilest that the King did celebrate his marriage in Alfayates and did capitulate with D. Alphonso King of Portugal who came in person to Font Grimald The Court beeing come neere to Medina del Campo the King was aduertised of the death of Count Aluar to iustifie the which hee caused his processe to bee made and condemned him himselfe sitting in the seat of Iustice at Tordehumos hee caused his body to be burned and his goods to bee confiscated as a traitor whereof Ramir Flores de Guzman had for his reward and the price of his friends bloud which he had shed the castle of Beluer and the towne of Cabreros These are commonly the fauours of the best beloued Courtiers which abuse the familiarity of their Kings or relie to much thereon King
who did afterwards much trouble him before hee could made her leaue Castile and returne to him D. Henry the 3. of that name the seuenteenth King of Castile 38. of Leon. VVHen as the King Don Iohn had this mortall fall Castille Don Pedro Tenorio Archbishop of Toledo a wise man knowing the alterations which doe commonly follow such accidents to the preiudice of States hee sodainely caused a Pauillion to be pitched in the place whereas the Kings body lay and hauing set gards about it that it mought not be seene hee dissembled his death giuing it out that he was sore hurt but without any danger of death and the better to conceale this businesse he caused his physitions to come vnto the Tent to whom he imposed silence then at a conuenient time he caused the Kings body to bee brought into the towne and laied it in the Chappel of the Archbishops lodging In the meane time he made such dispatches as he thought fit to the cities and townes of the realme and to the Prelats and Knights who he knew were affected to the deceased King and to his sonne D. Henry The Queene Donna Beatrix was at the time of this vnfortunat accident at Madrid where she receiued letters from the Archbishop aduising her to goe to Alcala the which she did leading in her company D. Iohn Serran bishop of Siguença Chancellor of the Kings priuy seale and others who were very sorrowfull for these lamentable newes but especially the Queene Donna Beatrix who had not any children by the King her husband and was now dispossest of her realme of Portugal without any hope euer to recouer it Beeing come To Alcala the Archbishop hauing comforted her and left her there for the gard of the body he went to Madrid where hee did set vp the Standards of Castile and Leon for the new King D. Henry who was then at Talauera with his wife Donna Catherina and his brother the Infant Don Fernand whereas their father had left them when as he ment to goe into Andalusia but hauing receiued letters from the Archbishop he came presently to Madrid The Archbishop gaue such order for al things as there was no alteration The funerals for his death were performed throughout all Spaine with great heauinesse the which was followed with great demonstrations of ioy D. Henry the third proclaymed King of Castile for that D. Henry was proclaimed King in the same towne of Madrid wehther the Deputies of Prouinces and the Estates of the realme began to come the first were D. Laurence Suares of Figueroa maister of Saint Iames D. Gençalo Nugnes of Guzman maister of Calatraua and some others who did not medle with any affaires nor with the gouernment of the King who was not yet eleuen yeeres old by reason of the absence of Don Frederic duke of Benauent of Don Alphonso of Arragon Marquis of Villena Earle of Denia and first Constable of Castile and Don Pedro of Castile Earle of Transtamara Princes of the bloud royall who wer sent for and it was fit to attend them Notwithstanding the Archbishop of Toledo thought it fit to conclude a marriage which was of great importance and very preiudiciall for the Duke of Benauent which was of Donna Leonora daughter and heire to Don Shancho of Castile brother to the King D. Henry the second Countesse of Albuquerque and Montalban and Lady of many other townes and castles to which rich marriage Don Frederic pretended the which was thought fit an conuenient both for that hee was of the bloud of Castile as also to recompence him in some sort for the marriage which had beene concluded betwixt him and Donna Beatrix of Portugal whom the King D. Iohn did afterwards marry Marriage betwixt the heire of Albuquerque and the Infant D. Fernand. whereby he had beene vndoubtedly King of Portugal But the Arch-bishop thinking that the marriage of Donna Leonora would bee more fit for D. Fernand duke of Pegnefiel brother to the new King hee did worke it and concluded it with the Kings consent and the Ldaies vpon condition that it should bee consommated when the Infant were foureteene yeeres old Shee beeing sixteene yeeres old promised it but not the Infant for that by the marriage betwixt Don Henry and Donna Catherina the Duke of Lancaster her father had reserued that if Don Henry should chance to die without consommating of the marriage with hid daugther then D. Fernand his brother should marry her The Noblemen Prelats and Deputies of the towne of Castile and Leon beeing not yet assembled the Archbishop of Toledo demaunded of Peter Lope of Ayala a worthy Knight and learned if he knew whether the deceased King had made any will to whom he answered yea and that hee himselfe being present with others the King had made his will at the seege of Cillorico in Portugal the one and twentith of Iuly in the yeere of our Lord 1385. and that he had sent his will to him being Archbishop of Toledo The Archbishop remembred this but he said that he had since deliuered that vp to the King By this testament it was ordained that the King dying leauing his sonne D. Henry vnder age the gouernment of the King and realme should remaine in the hands of D. Alphonso of Arragon Marquis of Villena Ordonances made by the King D. fohn in his testament of the Archbishop of Toledo D. Iohn Garcia Manriques Archbishop of Saint Iames D. Pedro Nugnes maister of ther Calatraue D. Iohn Alphonso of Guzman Earle of Niebla and D. Pedro Gonçales of Mendoça Lord Steward of the Kings house and with them one or two Bourgeses of either of the sixe townes that is Burgos Toledo Leon Seuile Cordoua and Murcia But afterwards the King did shew by actions that he had changed his resolution not meaning that this should be receiued for his last will and testament wherevpon there grew such debate as it was hard to pacefie it D. Frederic duke of Benauent D. Pedro of Castile Earle of Transtamara the Archbishop of Saint Iames with some others being arriued hauing kist the Kings hands as their naturall Lord the Estates beganne to conferre concerning the gouernment of the King and realme and hauing first propounded the aboue-named will it was concluded that the Archbishop of Toledo the Maisters of Saint Iames and of Calatraua the Duke of Benauent the Earle of Transtamara and Pero Lopes of Ayala should enter the chamber where the King kept his papers to finde out this will The chamber was opened by Ruis Lopes of Aualos who afterwards was Constable and Iohn Martines of Castille gardiens of those writings where this will was found It beeing read in the presence of the aboue-named and they all disallowing of that which the King had ordained they commanded him that read it to cast it into a fire which burnt in a chamber neere vnto the Bishop of Cuencas one of the houshold to the deceased King to auoide all contention and
collour that it was dishonourable to hinder an enterprise of the crosse against Infidels so as he not only past but so augmented his troupes as being come to Alcala the Royal he had aboue fiue thousand foote At A cala D. Alphonso Fernandes of Cordoua Lord of Aguilar and his brother D. Diego Fernandes came vnto him who did admonish him againe adding withall that euery one would hold it indiscreetly done of him who was reputed a wise Knight and Maister of the Order of Alcantara to goe and defie the King of Granado who was so neere as with in lesse then two daies hee might incounter him with two hundred thousand foote Great power of the realme of Granado and fifty thousand horse and that without doubt besides the daunger and hurt hee might doe vnto the realme by the breach of the truce and defeat of his men he should blemish his honour and draw vpon himselfe perpetuall blame amongst all men that professed armes as a rash and ill aduised captaine but finding him obstinate and pretending that it would be held cowardise and basenesse in him if hauing past so farre Asores the bounds betwixt Granado and Castile hee should now returne wherevpon they wished him to lead his men to the riuer of Açores which makes the limit betwixt Granado and Castile and there attend the King of Granado a day or two if hee appeered hee should either fight with him body to body or else a hundred Christians against two hundred Moores as they agreed But if the Moores came not to the confines hee should bring backe his troupes and so hee should preserue his honour and reputation The Maister who was confirmed in his desire to fight with the Moores beeing moreouer incensed for that the Granadins had intreated two Gentlemen ignominiously whom hee had sent vnto their King to carry this challenge hee answered brauely to these Kinghts that hee thanked them for their good aduice but he was resolued not to stay vntill hee saw the port of Eluira at the city of Granado or fight with the Moores if hee met them vpon the way that he did hope to let the world see a miracle within few daies Thus he entred vnfortunatly into the country of Granado and did assault the tower of Excla where hee was hurt in the hand and neeere vnto him were three of his men slaine by the defendants whereas hee beganne to bee amazed for the Hermit which followed him had told him that he should not loose a man Hermit an Impostâ—r and therefore hee demaunded of him what it ment that they had already slaine three of his men to whom the Hermit answered that it was ment in battaile and not at the seege of places the which the Maister beleeued as assayling the tower more furiously then before The King of Granado seeing the rashnesse of this vnaduised Maister of the Order of Alcantara sent Ambassadors to the King of Castile to complaine of the breach of the truce made betwixt them and to demaund if it were by his commandement or not On the other side hee assembled a good number of horse and foote with the which hee marched towards the fronter he surprized the maister who was ill aduertised and charged him with his troupes so furiously as without giuing them time to arme hee slue the maister and all his horsemen with most of his footmen of the which about fifteene hundred saued themselues by flight The maister D. Martin Iuanes caused himselfe to bee surnamed Without feare and there is such an Inscription found vpon his tombe in Alcantara whether his body was carried by the permission of the King of Granado The King of Castile had newes of this defeat being in the Monastery of Santa Maria of Pelayos neere vnto the towne of Saint Martin de val d' Eglise where in a manner at the same time arriued the Ambassadors from the King of Granado who made their complaint and demaunded if the maister of Alcantara were entred in hostile manner into Granado Ambassage from the king of Granado to the King of Castile by his commandement and what his pleasure was for the entertayning of the truce The King answered that what the maister had done did much displease him and that he had forbidden him by his letters to vndertake such quarrels it auayling nothing to countenance religion by the breach of the truce which he desired to entertaine with the King of Granado his friend but he had not obayed him for the which he had beene punished if God by his iust iudgement had not abandoned him to bee slaine by the Moores and his men defeated as they had well deserued whereof he was newly aduertised to his great content The Messengers were sent backe with this answere the which did increase the ioy which the Moorish King conceiued for his victory by the assurance which they brought him of the continuance of the truce betwixt Granado and Castile This trouble vpon the Moores frontier was a pretext for the Duke of Benauent and other of the confederates to arme D. Henry reduceth the rebels to his obedience and to fortefie themselues euery one in his quarter saying it was to be ready at the Kings commandement if the Moores did enter into Andalâ—sia The King did cause D. Fernand Roderiques of Villadobos to bee chosen maister of the Knights of Alcantara in the place of the deceased Barbuda D. Laurence Suarez of Figueroa maister of Saint Iames vnderstood of this route in Ocagne where he was and came presently to the King being at Pelayos he aduised him to haue his forces in a redinesse for all euents assuring him that he should easily supprsse the Duke of Benauent and the Earles of Gijon and Transtamara with other Malcontents the which hee should not much regard but rather be carefull of the Moorish warres if they grew hot And to assure the frontier of Andalusia it was expedient that he were sent to Villa Real with the Archbishop of Toledo to ioyne with the Maister of the Calatraua and that the King should come to Toledo promising moreouer that he would perswade D. Alphonso of Arragon Marquis of Villena to come and doe him seruice The King beleeued this councell and came to Toledo whether D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga came vnto him and gaue an account of the â—oiage which hee had made vnto D. Iohn Garcia Manrique Archbishop of Saint Iames but the King being otherwise aduertised of the disobedience of the Duke of Benauent and of his confederats and how they continually leauied men he came to Illesca being followed by the Archbishop of Toledo the Maister of Saint Iames the Earle of Niebla D. Diego Hurtado of Mendoça Admirall Iohn Hurtado of Mendoça Lord Steward Diego Lopes of Estuniga chiefe Iustice Ruy Lopes of Aualos Chamberlaine and other Noblemen with about seuenteene hundred Launces Heere D. Alphonso of Arragon Mrquis of Villena who had not approched neere the court all the Kings
he came presently to the campe and then the castle of Montarches yeelded by intelligence which the constable had with the captaine The Prouinces and townes of Castile did furnish the King with fiue and forty millions of Marauidies for the warre and there was an Ambassage sent to Rome to Pope Martin to free the King of Castile of the imputations which were saied vpon him by him of Arragon The King of Nauarre making shew to enter into Castile by Briones D. Pedro of Velasco went to field with all the troupes he could gather together hauing drawne out of Biscay three thousand men led by Iohn of Abendagno Ordogno Garcia Arrega Gonçalo Gomes of Butron and his sonne Gomes Gonçalo of Muxica Biscains deseated by them whom they had vanquished for want of discipline Lord of the house of Muxica and finding no man to make head against him hee went to beseege the towne of Saint Vincent the which was taken by assault but whilest the Biscains were busie at the pillage not caring to keepe any order nor martiall discipline entring confusedly into the houses without any gards vpon the approches being entred into the houses the Inhabitants who were armed and retired into the castles seeing this confused multitude in their towne they brake out vpon them and incountring Gomes Gonçales in the street with a small company they tooke him hauing slain most of his souldiers whose father Gonçalo Gomes of Butron running to succour him beeing as ill accompanied as his sonne was slaine with some of his men and could not be releeued D. Pedro of Velasco seeing that the castle could not be forced with a long and painefull seege he set fire on the suburbes and of some houses in the towne and then returned to Haro carrying with him many of his Knights and good souldiers wounded Towne of Saint Vincent obtaines new preuiledges The towne of Saint Vincent for the losse it sustained then and for the good seruice it did in the warre betwixt Nauarre and Castile obtayned many priuiledges and freedomes for the inhabitants thereof He among the Nauarrois which did most harme to the Castillans was a Knight called Sancho of Londogno the kings Marshall issued from the house of Londogno neere to Ordugna a member of Biscay he running one day into Rioja was surprized by the ambushes which Diego Peres Sarmiento captaine of Bastide had layed for him who carried him prisoner to that fort but this losse was soone recompenced by Ruy Dias of Mendoça the bald borne at Seuile and yet he did serue the king of Nauarre faithfully and was gone foorth of Tudele with foure hundred hoâ—se and fiue hundred foot ouer-running the countrie of Agreda against whom D. Inigo Lope of Mendoça Lord of Hita and Buitrago who kept a garrison there for the king of Castile sallying foorth and comming to fight in the field of Arauiana he was there vanquished with the death and imprisonment of many Castillans At that time the Infanta D. Izabella of Portugall daughter to the king D. Iohn was married to Philip Duke of Bourgondie Earle of Flanders and Lord of many other Seigneuries who had two wiues without any children Of this mariage was born Charles whose daughter and onely heire was afterwards married to Maximilian of Austria The very day that this marriage betwixt D. Philip and the Infanta Izabella was celebrated with great pompe at Bruges Institution of the Order of the golden fleece the Order of Bourgondie of the golden fleece was instituted by him the tenth yeare after his comming to it vppon a vow which he had made to go and make warre against the Infidels of Syria and to conquer the countrie of Iurie but his great affaires made his vow fruitlesse His Order had for head and patron I know not by what diuinity S. Andrew and the solemnitie of the Order was to be celebrated euery yeare three dayes together whose knights should be the first day attired in red in signe that heauen is purchased by the effusion of bloud and by Martyrdome Ceremonie of the order of the Fleece the second day in blacke representing mourning for the dead and the third in white in honour of the purity of the Virgin Mary and they should carry for a marke of their knight-hood a chaine made in fashion of fuzils with a rams skin fleece hanging at it a deuise taken not from the Pagan Iason but from the faithfull Gedeon as some say The first knights of this Order were foure and twenty in number of the Noblest and most renouned of his Estates of Burgondy Flanders and the Netherlands wherewith since many Princes and great Noblemen of Spaine and other places haue held themselues much honoured This was that Duke Philip who to reuenge the death of his father Iohn murthered at Montreaufaut-Yoone by the Dauphin Charles drew the English into France to the ruine of his naturall country as you may read at large in the History of France The yeere 1430. being come 1430. D. Iohn King of Castile prepared to make warre against the King of Nauarre against whom he had the greatest spleene and forgetting no kinde of rigour he resolued to depriue him and his of all the lands which they held in Castile without euer hoping to re-enter into them and therefore he gaue to D. Guttiere of Toledo Bishop of Palence King of Nauarres lands in Castile confisked and giuen away and afterwards Archbishop of Toledo the towne of Alua de Tormes to D. Pedro Manrique Gouernor of Leon the towne of Paredes de Naua to D. Roderigo Alphonso Pimentel Earle of Benauent Majorga to the Marshall Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga Cerezo he would haue giuen to Fernand Diaz of Toledo fiue hundred vassals in the lands which did belong to D. Iohn King of Nauarre but hee refused them He gaue to D. Frederic of Arragon Earle of Luna base sonne to Martin King of Sicile Villalon and Cuellar to Queene Mary his wife Olmedo and other places to other Knights The king being come to field before the fort of Albuquerque hee caused the Infants D. Henry and D. Pedro to bee sommoned to yeeld him the place promising that the Infants should be herd in Iustice and that all the rest should haue a generall pardon giuing the Infants thirty daies time to resolue and the rest forty but their answers were arrowes and bullets with great daunger to the Kings person who being in a great rage at their obstinacy he caused D. Henries processe to be made and gaue the administration of the maister-ship of Saint Iames to the constable diuiding his lands to diuerse Knights very prodigally as hee had done the King of Nauarres In the meane time D. Diego of Estuniga or Suniga Bishop of Calaorra and Calçada and his vncle D. Pedro of Estuniga Earle of Ledesma Iustice Major of Castile and an other D. Diego of Estuniga his counsin wiht the forces of the frontier tooke the towne of La Garde in
against the Moores had great need of their helpe and Councell Expedition into Affricke against the citty of Tanger hee had conducted a great army into Affricke against the citty of Tanger beeing followed by all the Nobility of Portugall namely by his brother the Infant Don Fernand Duke of Viseo his brother-in-law Don Pedro the third Constable of Portugall sonne to the Infant Don Pedro Duke of Coimbra aboue-mentioned D. Edward de Meneses Earle of Viana Don Gonçal Coutin the first Earle of Marialua the Earle of Villa-reall and other great Lords but Don Pedro the third Constable of Portugall was at that time sollicited by the Cattelans to name himselfe King of Arragon for the reasons heretofore declared who consented thereunto and went with the Ambassadors of Cattalonia to the cittie of Barcelona where he was proclaymed King of Arragon and Earle of Barcelona vnto whom the Estates were sworne but hee had to deale with a boysterous aduersarie passing ouer his dayes in difficult warres and finishing them by poyson as it was thought as shall be hereafter more at large declared After the departure of the Constable Don Pedro the King Don Alphonso came to Gibraltar and in his absence his people receiued an ouerthrow as they went about to scale the towne of Tanger where diuers men of worth were slaine and taken Among the prisoners were the Earle of Marialua and Gomes Freyra who were afterward redeemed for great ransomes After his returne from Gibraltar into Affricke hee entred in person into Benaca a mountainous and woddie countrie from whence hee was constrayned to retire to his great losse where he left behind him D. Edward de Meneses Earle of Viana who to saue the kings life being in great danger lost his own The Earle of Villa-reall did at that time by his valour saue the army fighting brauely in the rere-ward defending it against an infinite multitude of Moores King Alphonsos misfortunes in his expedition into Affricke insomuch as the king beeing desirous to acknowledge his prowesse did publikely prayse him and gaue him the honor of beeing the shield and defender of the faith the same day or to speake more properly Gods instrument for the deliuerie and helpe of the Portugals These aduerse fortunes caused King Alphonso to returne into Portugall with small honor where he applyed himselfe to vowes and pilgrimages thinking hereby to appease the Saints patrons and conductors as he thought of his vnhappie and disastrous enterprises King Henry of Castile at his departure from Gibraltar Castille came to Eccia where he gathered together all the cauallerie of the garrisons and countries neere about ioyning them to his great armie which he commonly carried about with him wherewith he entred into the territories of Granado where the Ambassadours of king Ismael the Moore met with him and presented vnto him the tribute with sundrie other gifts so that he passed on no further but dismissed his forces and came to Iaen whose Gouernor was the Constable Don Michael Lucas d' Irançu At Iaen remayned Don Pedro Giron Master of Calatraua who beeing desirous to offend the Earle of Ledesma and to set him at variance with the Constable Don Michel Lucas he told the King that he heard say that he meant to bestow the Mastership of S. Iames which the Infant Don Alphonso held onely in name vppon the Earle of Ledesma and thereuppon shewed him diuers reasons to perswade him to giue that dignitie rather to the Constable who was a valiant Knight and one greatly affected to his seruice but the King seemed to giue no eare to his speech knowing very well whereunto it tended Don Pedro perceiued by many other reasons that he was not very welcome to the King who as he supposed did suspect him to bee of the league with the Marquis of Villena his brother and the Arch-bishop of Toledo wherefore he returned thence and then began they to treate of great leagues and confederacies Prodigious winds and other tokens of future calamities to the preiudice of the estate of Castile presaged by great tempests of wind which at Seuile did ouerthrow a great quantitie of the citty walls and did blow away a great bell out of the Church of S. Augustine aboue a bowes shot from the place where it did hang tooke vp into the ayre a payre of Oxen yoaked together at the plough and plucked vppe by the rootes diuers sorts of trees scattering them here and there in very fearefull manner In the ayre was seene the proportion of armed men fighting and three Eagles striuing together with great furie fell downe dead to the ground Matters standing in these tearmes the King returned to Madrid where he continued still carelesse of that which concerned the good of the Realme there was no audience nor admittance for petitioners nor any administration of iustice he permitted his porters and those of his guard to offer indignities to such as he did not loue and to those that did sue vnto him and he would winke at them when as many times they would shut the gates against the Arch-bishoppe and the Marquis of Villena who were oftentimes sent from thence with many iniurious speeches These things with other of greater importance would he giue ayme to so as he willingly made a readie way to the greatest miseries and calamities that could be imagined And hearing that the king Don Alphonso of Portugall was entred into Castile to visit Enterview of the kings of Castile and Portugall at Guadalupa for deuotion-sake the Monasterie of Guadalupa he departed from Madrid with the Queene his wife and the Infants his brother and sister and went to meet him at a place called the Arch-bishoppes bridge not making the Marquis of Villena nor the Archâ—bishop of Toledo acquainted with any thing to bee treated of in that enterview There were newly strengthened and confirmed the auncient leagues and allyances betweene the two kingdomes by the agreement of future marriages with the king Don Alphonso who was a widdower and Donna Izabella sister to the king of Castile and betweene the Infant Don Iohn of Portugall eldest sonne and heire to that Crowne of the age of eight yeares and the Queene of Castiles daughter who was tearmed the Princesse Ioane These things promised and agreed vppon the king of Portugall returned to Guadalupa to finish and performe his vow and from thence into his owne countrey In the meane time the Arch-bishop and the Marquis beeing forewarned by the tokens of disgrace which they well perceyued and by their own consciences absented themselues from the Court fearing to bee taken and punished and with drew themselues to Alcala of Henares where they sollicited their friends and strengthened their league into the which by the meanes of the Arch-bishop entred very secretly the Admirall Don Fredericke the Earle of Benauent Don Alphonso Pimentell sonne-in-law to the Marquis Don Roderigo Manrique Earle of Paredes Don Inigo Manrique Bishop of Coria with all his breethren on
practises the King said that he pardoned him with all his heart and prayed God to pardon him likewise and he enquired further of him who those were which sought his life and which did set him a worke he entreated the King to send away them that stood by and then in great secrecy he told their names which could neuer after be knowne for the King neuer told it to any man liuing the next day after Iohn Carillo died of his hurts The King being at Simancas his great and mighty army stretched it selfe euen to the gates of Valiadolit where the confederats did remaine neuerthelesse the affaires were drawne out at length without any matter of note Thither came the Queene Donna Ioane with the Infant Donna Isabella who were returned from Portugall where they had obtained nothing at all for the good of Castile for notwithstanding that they had endeauored for to renew the treatie of marriage mentioned at the enterview of the-Kings at the Archbishops bridge neuerthelesse the King Don Alphonso did abhorre to marry his sonne to Donna Ioane whoe was begotten in adultery of the Queene of Castile his cosin by the Duke of Albuquerque Don Bertrand dela Cueua These things standing at a stay the King and the Marquis of Villena did see one an other and by the aduice of Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoça Marquis of Santillana and of Don Aluaro of Estuniga chiefe Iustice of Castile called and chosen on both parts it was concluded that euery man should lay by his armes and returne to his owne house and that during the truce which should continue for the space of some fiue monthes following they should treate of a peace and of the meanes how to giue content to all men but chiefely to cause the Prince Don Alphonso to renounce his royalty This was proclaimed through the campe neere to Montejo in the territory of Areualo signed and sealed by the King the Archbishop of Toledo The King knowes not how to profit himselfe by his great forces and the Marquis of Villena and vnderneath by the secretrary Garcia de Arcareso de Montdragon The King had small reason to yeeld to these things hauing an army of a hundred thousand fighting men whereas his enemies were very weake in respect of him and vnprouided of money victuals munition and other things necessary for such an enterprise but God would haue it so The King being come backe to Simancas dismissed his souldiars with liberall payment then at Medina del Campo whether hee came soone after he recompenced the Lords after this manner He gaue to D. Peco Gonçales de Mendoça Bishop of Calaorra the thirds of Guadalajara with the reuenue thereof to his brother D. Diego Hurtado de Mendoça Marquis of Santillana he gaue the towne of Saint Andrew Recompences made by the King to the Lords that followed him ioyning to the lands of his Marquisat with a yeerely pention of seuen hundred thousand Marauedis to the other brother D. Inigo de Mendoça and to Don Lorenzo de Suares Vicont of Torreja and to D. Iohu Hurâ—ado de Mendoça pensions according to their degrees to D. Lewis de la Cerde Earle of Medina Celi the City of Agreda with the territory to D. Garci Aluares de Toledo Earle of Alua Carpia with sundry places nere to Salamanca to D. Aluar Peres Osorio Lord of Villalobos and Earle of Transtamara the City of Astorga with the title of Marquis to D. Iohn de Acugna Earle of Valencia the Earldome of Prauia and Gijon with the title of Duke of Valencia to D. Pedro de Mendoça Lord of Almaçan a yeerely pention of 300000. Marauedis assigned him on the hill of Mountagu to D. Aluaro de Mendoça captaine of his men at armes the City of Requegna with the reuenue and proffit of the port and hauen thereof Other guifts and recompences did the King make to his Knights the which or at least the most part of them haue euer since remained in their families The end of the twentith Booke SEMPER EADEM THE ONE AND TVVENtith Booke of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 COntinuance of the troubles in Castile 2 The vnworthy marriage of the Infanta Donna Isabella Agreed vpon by her brother King Henry and hindred by the sodaine and vnlooked for death of Don Pedro Giron 3 Societies of Castile vnion of the Prouinces and communalties holding together for the administration of iustice 4 Assembly at Madrid tumult in the same towne Behauiour of those of Mendoça The Marquis of Villena promoted to the Maistership of Saint Iames. Battaile of Olmedo 5 The Pope vseth all dilligence to procure the peace of Castile Censures the rebells appeale to a future Counsell The taking of Segobia The King D. Henry forsaken 6 Agreement betwixt the King and the confederate Lords Euil behauiour of Donna Ioane Queene of Castile 7 Strife for the Bishoprike of Siguença Murthers at Burgos 8 Seditions in Toledo magnanimity and equity of the Infant Don Alphonso chosen King 9 D. Alphonso de Primentel Earle of Benauent enterpriseth against his father in law Don Iohn de Pacheco Marquis of Villena 10 Practises of those of Toledo against the Infant Don Alphonso in the behalfe of King Henry Rashnesse of the Bishop of Badajos and of Donna Maria de Silua and of that which happened 11 Death of the Infant D. Alphonso wisedome of the Infanta Donna Isabella Peace betwixt the King and the confederate Lords 12 Infamous life of Donna Ioane Queene of Castile the Lords of Mendoça practice against the peace the Infanta Donna Isabella declared Princesse of the Asturis and presumptiue heire of Castile 13 Continuance of the warres of Barcelona Renee of Aniou chosen King of Arragon by the Barcelonois Exploits of the French in Cattalonia death of the Duke of Calabria 14 Gaston Earle of Foix desirous to reigne before his time stirreth vp troubles in the Kingdome of Nauarre 15 Queene Ioane of Arragon dies and confesseth her fault 16 Gaston of Foix the younger dies at Liborna Beginning and continuance of the house of Foix. 17 Couenants betwixt King Iohn of Arragon and his daughter the Countesse of Foix heire of Nauarre 18 Assembly at Ocagna New deseignes of King Henry of Castile 19 The King of Castiles iourney into Andaluzia 20 Marriage betwixt the Infanta Donna Isabella and the Prince D. Fernand heire of Arragon Sicill Naples c. Articles and couenants of the same 21 A rash act of D. Alphonso de Aguilar against the Lords of Cabra The taking of Simancas with other outrages 22 Spanish superstitions 23 Practices pursutes and quarrels betwixt the Lords of Castile Alua erected into a Dutchy 24 Muley Alboacen King of Granado whose posterity remaineth in Spaine till this day 25 Treaty of Marriage betwixt King Henry of Castiles supposed daughter and the Duke of Guyenne brother to the French King Lewis the eleuenth Lands of Infantasgo giuen to the house of Mendoça 26 Donna Isabella Princesse of Castile disinherited King
information made bannished for euer out of Guipuscoa and Biscay the two ring-leaders of these factions who vpon paine of death and confiscation of their goods should neuer more set foote in those countries and besides he caused diuerse theeues and murtherers to bee executed Wee haue declared heretofore how that the confederate Lords desiring to draw the Earle of Alua to their league had giuen him in hostage for the performance of the capitulations made betwixt them the townes of Montalban and the Archbishops bridge which place the Marquis of Villena Maister of Saint Iames who was now rid of his feuer and ruled the King more then before desiring to draw from him he vsed such means with the Earle as he was contented to deliuer those townes vnto him the Archbishop of Siuill being a third man and arbitrator betwixt them They promised the Earle that the King should giue him the title of Duke of Alua and Earle of Barco and besides in regard he was possessed of the city of Coria pawned to him by his sonne in law deceassed they would be a means to haue it confirmed to him with the title of Marquis thereof vpon this condition that he should deliuer vp Montalban the Archbishops bridge which the Earle agreeing to the Maister of Saint Iames sent him the Kings letters-pattents for the confirmation of his titles and so they two remained friends Wherefore D. Garcia Aluares of Toledo was euer after called Duke of Alua Earle of Barca and Marquis of Coria The ordinary inuasions and spoiles made by the Moores vpon the frontiers of Andaluzia in these confusions by reason that there was small or no resistance at all in that part of the Kingdome mooued the Archbishop of Toledo and the great Lords of Spaine earnestly to sollicite the King to call an assembly of the chiefe men of the Kingdome where there should assist the Maister of Saint Iames the Dukes of Areualo Alua and Albuquerque the Admirall and the Marquis of Santillana the Earles of Benauent and Treuigno the Popes Nuntio the Archbishops of Toledo and Siuill and the Bishops of Siguença Burgos and Coria who should aduise of some fit expedient to remedy so many inconueniences and make Iustice to florish againe in the realmes of Castile The same request was afterwards made by the Princes D. Fernand and Donna Isabella and by the Deputies of the cities and communalties vniuersities orders of religious men and the Colledges of Churchmen to call the assembly in some city or town vnder the sufegard of foure great Lords there for to make some good conclusion with a common consent and if the commissioners should not agree that the decision of the whole matter might bee put to the iudgement of foure wise religious persons chosen on t of the Orders of the Chartreux Saint Francis Saint Dominike and Saint Ierome vnto these demaunds made with so great instance by the States of Castile the King made none other answere but that hee would thinke vpon it and prouide for it accordingly by the aduice of his councell Muley Albohacen the nineteenth King of Granado IN the meane space the Moores of whom wee haue spoken did wast and spoyle the countrey of Andalusia Moores They were commaunded at that time by Muley Albohacen king of Granado or as some others call him Haly Muley Hacen or Hali Aben Açan for Muley among the Moorish Princes namely of Marocco Sus Fez Vilez Tremessen Tunis and Escuray is a common title and surname signifying Prince King or Lord. This man was surnamed the Great and succeeded his father king Ismael who died in Almeria the yeare 1465. after he had raigned twelue yeares he was a valiant souldier and yet neuerthelesse for certaine yeares he was at peace with the Christian Princes hee had two wiues which were married to him the one a Moore by whome among other children hee had a sonne called Mahumet Boabdelin or Boabdile who raigned after his father and was called king Chiquito which is to say little his second wiues name was Zoroyra who hauing beene a Christian did at her husbands instigation returne to the Arabian Sect of Mahumet by her he had two sonnes the one called Cad and the other Nacre who after the taking of Granado and the finall conquest of that Kingdome were baptized and tooke new names to wit the mother Izabella and the children Fernand and Iohn of whose royall race there is yet at this day succession in Castile The Constable Michaell Lucas de Irançu who kept a garrison at Iaen had regard to the dangers that might happen to the kingdome of Castile on that side of Andalusia in Eccia Don Martin of Cordoua with others in other places who were assisted but with weake forces by Don Pedro of Cordoua Earle of Cabra and Martin Alphonso of Cordoua his sonne-in-law◠but within the kingdome of Granado the Moore King had to enemie a knight named Alquizot Captaine and Gouernour of Malaga who had intelligence with King Henry of Castile then raigning vnder whose protection hee had put himselfe as hath beene heretofore declared and was held by him as one of his vassals by reason whereof Muley Albohacen who desired and sought by all meanes to driue this Moore out of Malaga beeing mooued against King Henry and taking aduantage by reason of the troubles and confusions in Castile hee entred oftentimes with a great armie into Andalusia which he led further into the countrie then any of his predecessors Kings of Granado had done by reason of the weak resistance which he there found from whence followed death and captiuitie of people with burning and desolation to the Countrie The petitions and complaints which were daily made to king Henry were full fraught with the contents of these miseries Castile but hee did not tast them as hee ought but partly thorough negligence and hatred which hee did beare to businesses and partly with ouer much intending his owne passions he did deferre the remedies beeing at that time busied with a desire to marrie his supposed daughter to the Duke of Guienne and to the same effect he treated with the French Ambassadours which were arriued at Medina del campo to wit the Bishop and Cardinall of Albi aboue-mentioned and the Lord of Torsi from the French King and from the Duke of Guienne the Earle of Bologne and the Lord of Malicorne who hauing declared their Commission to the King and vsed some sharpe and bitter speeches against the Princesse Izabella he seemed to like very well of the marriage and appoynted the Arch-bishop of Seuile the Bishop of Siguença and the Master of S. Iames to agree about the matrimoniall conditions who whilest they were in this sort busied there happened a great riot at Guadalupa occasioned by Donna Eluira Ladie of Belalcaçar who hauing vnderstood that Don Alphonso Ponce of Leon Bastard-brother to Don Rodrigo Ponce of Leon Earle of Arcos did accompany and bring backe two young Ladies daughters to the Countesse
of Medellin who till then had beene kept vnder the power of the Earle of Cifuentes shee sent her brother Don Francisco of Estuniga accompanied with those of the family of Chaues of Trugillo with a great company of souldiers to make reprisall of these Ladies for certaine prisoners Kinsfolks and friends of the Chaues who were kept by the Countesse of Medellin wherfore Don Francisco hauing ouertaken them at Guadalupa D. Alphonso Ponce who conducted them thought to get the franchise of the Monasterie of Guadalupa where hee was beseeged and the Ladies with those that conducted them and the Monkes of the same place did suffer many outrages notwithstanding that the King thought to remedy the matter by sending thither the Licenciate Don Henriques who could do no good in the end Don Francisco of Estuniga and his people hauing broken vp the gates of the Couent enforced Don Alphonso to yeeld himselfe and to deliuer the Ladies into his hands whom they ledde away with them Now the marriage beeing concluded betwixt Donna Ioane and the Duke of Guienne to the great discontent of diuers Spaniards the King and the Ambassadours went to Segobia Conclusion of the marriage betwixt Charls Duke of Guien and D. Ioane there to receiue Donna Ioane who was at Guadalajara and also to apply to themselues the pardons of the Iubile which the Pope graunted this yeare vnto such as would giue money for them to wit the richer sort foure royals of plate those of the meaner sort three and the meanest of all two the third part whereof was to bee applyed to the sea of Rome and chamber Apostolicke and the other two thirds towards the building of the Cloister of the great Church of the same cittie whereunto the King furnished aboundantly to that which was wanting and gaue vnto it certaine Coapes of cloath of gold The townes of the Infanâ—asgo giuen to the Marquis of Santillana Donna Ioane was in the keeping of the Marquis of Santillana who in recompence of his paynes and cost bestowed about her entertainment receiued in gift from the King the three townes of the Infantasgo namely Alcoçer Valdoliuas and Salmeron the which did belong to the Countesse of Saint Steephen wife to Don Diego Lopes de Pacheco Marquis of Villena but shee was recompenced foure fold for the King gaue her the towne of Requegna with the rights of the port thereof the Master of Saint Iames father to the Marquis beeing hee that did order and dispose of all matters after his owne pleasure and proâ—ite There arose about the same time a great tumult in Vailliodolit betwixt the old and new Christians the old beeing fauoured and vpheld by Iohn de Biuero a rich Cittizen of the same towne and very affectionate to the seruice of the Princes Don Fernand and Donna Izabella who vppon this occasion came from Duegnas where they remayned to Vailliodolit and were lodged in Iohn de Biuero's house the which did so stirre vp the mutinous people as they came running in armes to force that house the Princes were in danger to haue beene taken if the Bishop of Salamanca who was President of the Chancerie had not suddainly put them out of the towne and caused them to returne to Duegnas The King hauing notice of this tumult came to Vailliodolit confiscated Iohn de Biuero's house and gaue it to the Earle of Benauent with the Captaine-ship of the towne and hauing pacified the people he returned to Segobia where his chiefest and most pleasing aboad was the fortresse of the which place held for a certaine time by the Master of Saint Iames was a little while before yeelded vp vnto him where hee made Andrew de Cabrera Captaine Certaine dayes after the King remooued from Segobia and came to lye in the Monasterie of Paular in the valley of Loçoia bringing with him his wife Queene Ioane D. Ioane her daughter the French Ambassadours and others the Duke of Areualo and Valence the Master of Saint Iames the Earles of Benauent Miranda S. Martha the Arch-bishop of Seuile with many other Lords Knights and Prelates but the Lords of the house of Mendoza did chiefly accompany the Queene and her daughter namely the Marquis of Santillana the Bishop of Siguença the Earles of Tendilla and Crugna and Don Iohn Hurtado the which Lords and Ambassadours beeing by the Kings commandement assembled in an open field vpon the banke of the riuer which runneth thorough the same valley where from all parts of the Countrie great numbers of people of all sorts were gathered together The Licentiate Antonio Nugnes of Cité Rodrigo was commaunded by the king to reade a writing signed with his hand and sealed with his seale contayning in substance that whereas he in times past at the intreatie and request of the great Lords of his kingdome and for to pacifie the troubles and ciuil warres of the same had declared his sister Donna Izabella his heire and successor in the State and royall dignitie of Castile and procured the Lords Prelates and Communalties of the kingdome to sweare vnto her vppon condition that she should be obedient vnto him she notwithstanding reiecting all respect and duty due vnto him who was her king father and elder brother had married her selfe without his knowledge and against his expresse commandement to Don Fernand king of Sicill and Prince of Arragon in regard whereof hee did at that present manifest and declare her to be fallen from all the right which shee might pretend thereunto and did disinherit her disanulling all promises declarations and institutions made vnto her in that behalfe commanding all his subiects that from thence forward they should not acknowledge her for Princesse but obey with a follemne oath his daughter Donna Ioane there present This writing beeing read openly with a loud voice the Cardinall of Albi the French Ambassadour came to the Queene requesting her to affirme by oath whether Donna Ioane were truly the daughter of the king her husband or not whereunto she answered King Henry of Castile his false oath that vndoubtedly she was then he made the like request to the king namely whether he did stedfastly beleeue that Donna Ioane there present were his daughter the which he affirmed saying that he had alwaies reputed and accounted her for his owne naturall daughter euer since shee was borne then presently the Prelates Lords and others which were present at that act came and kissed the Infanta's hands and following the Kings commaundement The Lords of Mendoza refuse to kisse the hands of D. Ioane they tooke the oath of fidelity vnto her after the manner accustomed to the eldest sonnes of the kings of Castile all of them calling her Princesse and heire the Marquis of Santillana the Bishopp of Siguença and his other breethren excepted who excused themselues saying that they had alreadie at another time taken the same oth which was not now needfull to be reiterated After these things the Earle of Bologne hauing
but to trie other meanes to draw them to his will The King perswaded thereunto An. 1470. Genealogie of Castile dissolued his armie These things passed in the yeare 1470. at which time the Princesse Donna Izabella was deliuered of hir first child in the Cittie of Duegnas the first day of October to wit of a daughter called Elizabeth or Izabella like the mother Then the Moores of Granado Moores proude because of their fore-passed prosperities forraged the Countrie belonging to the Master-shippe of Alcantara against whome was sent the new Marquis of Cales Don Rodrigo Ponce of Leon Earle of Arcos who repressed these runnagates and tooke from them the Cittie of Cardela the which soone after was taken againe by the Moores neuerthelesse hee carried away with him great spoyles and many Moores prisoners In the meane space the Duke of Alua came to the Court at Medina del Campo who was kindly receyued and welcommed by the King Now the marriage of Donna Ioane beeing dashed by reason of the Duke of Guiens death Castile who departed this life at Bourdeaux the King by the aduise of the Master of Saint Iames sent Ambassadours to King Don Alphonso of Portugall to treate with him about a marriage betwixt him and her This King had no desire thereunto because of the common report which was that shee was borne in adulterie betwixt Don Bertrand de la Cueuâ— and the Queene of Castile and therefore he had wholy reiected it at such time as she should haue beene married to the Prince Don Iohn his sonne Genealogie of Portugal whome hee married about that time to Donna Leonora daughter to the Infant Don Fernand Duke of Viseo and of Donna Beatrix daughter to the Infant Don Iohn who had beene in former time Master of Saint Iames and the second Constable of Portugall of the which Don Fernand and Beatrix were borne Don Domingo who was Duke of Viseo after his father and Don Manuell who raigned in Portugall after this Don Iohn his brother in law Donna Beatrice had builded the Monastery of Nunnes called the conception of Veja where shee with her husband Don Ferdinand lye buried Now King Alphonso at such time as this Ambassage was making ready was busied with good successe about the Affrican expedition for hauing in person transported beyond the sea a very mighty armie being followed by the Prince Don Iohn his sonne and by many great Lords and experimented Captaines of his kingdome amongst whom the most renowmed were Don Iohn Coutin Earle of Marialua Don Aluaro de Castro Earle of Montesanto Arzilla and Tanger in Affrick taken by the King of Portugall and his sonne Don Iohn de Castro Don Henry de Meneses Earle of Valencia Ruy de Merlo Captaine of his guardes who afterward was Earle of Oliuença and Don Alphonso Vasconcello who was Earle of Penela hee tooke by force Arzilla and did so terrifie them of Tanger as they forsooke the Cittie and left it empty to the enemy so as King Don Alphonso hauing amply enlarged his Empire beyond the sea the Kings of Portugall haue since intituled themselues Kings on this side and beyond the Sea The Earles of Montesanto and Marialua dyed at the taking of Arzilla The gouernment of Tanger was giuen to Ruy de Merlo with a good garrison and the King and the Armie beeing returned to Lisbone Don Alphonso Basconcello was made Earle of Penela Mariage of the Prince D Ioan of Portugall with Donna Leonora of Vâ—sco and then was the marriage of the Prince celebrated beeing seuenteene yeares of age with Donna Leonora his cousin germaine with dispensation made since by Pope Sixtus the fourth who succeeded Paul the second in the Sea of Rome The Ambassadors of Castile agreed vpon an enterview of the the two Kings betwixt the townes of Badajos and Yelues but they departed one from an other discontented without any conclusion of the marriage the principall impediment was the small trust which the King of Portugall reposed in the Maister of Saint Iames whose inconstancie hee merueilously suspected together with the disordered life of the Queene who was detested of all men This marriage afterwards was thought vppon to bee renewed as shall bee heere-after declared The King of Castile wanted no troubles and discontents in this iourney by meanes of the insolency Castille wherein the Lords Prelates and Knights his subiects were nourished the one taking euill example from the other First of all the Bishop of Siguença refused to accompany the King and notwithstanding any entreaty he would not stirre forth of Guadalajara whether hee had with-drawne himselfe beeing highly displeased that hee had beene disappointed of a Cardinals Hatte wherevnto by the kings fauour hee had earnestly aspyred the Maister of Saint Iames hauing supplanted him who procured and obteined it for Don Lewis d' Aâ—ugna Bishop of Burgos his nephew the Bishop of Siguença beeing neuer satisfied with speaking euill of Donna Ioane and the Queene her mother The king with his traine beeing come to Badajos Insolency of the Maister of Saint Iames. hee was constrained to lodge in the suburbes and villages thereabouts for the Earle of Feria shutte the gates against him saying that hee was certaine that hee would vpon his entry giue the same towne to the Maister of Saint Iames to whom hee durst deny nothing for hee went about not long before to snatch the towne of Sepulued by force as it were from the king which was neere to the Earledome of Saint Steuens the which notwithstanding the request admonishment and resistance of the inhabitants who could not endure to bee alienated from the Crowne the king was constrained to grant vnto him by reason of his importunity but the townesmen not resolued to obey the Maister gaue themselues ouer to the Princesse who with Prince Ferdinand her husband came thither and remained for a certaine time in those quarters and in the territories of the Archbishop of Toledo who was alwayes their faithfull seruant At Siuill the Duke of Medina Sidonia and the Marquis of Cales were at great strife and ioyned battaile â—he one against the other by meanes whereof the Marquis was driuen forth of the citty and withdrew himselfe to Xeres where being fauoured by the knights of Saint Iames and those of Calatraua and the Duke by those of the Citty they made cruell warres one vpon another the Maister of Saint Iames vpholding the Marquis his sonne in law In an incounter made betwixt Seuile and Alcala of Guadiaira two bastard sonnes of the Duke of Medina were slayne and other disorders followed thereuppon for the redressing whereof the King sent Don Inigo Lopes of Mendoza Earle of Tendilla to Seuile who by his diligence and good counsell caused them to lay downe their armes and made those two Lords friends and the Duke had his towne of Medina Sidonia and the fortresse of the same restored vnto him At Toledo Pero Lopes of Ayala newly made Earle of Fuensalida was
sudden sicknesse fifteene dayes after she was crowned in the same citie of Tudela she was buried in the couent of S. Sebastian of the Order of S. Francis neere to the citty of Tafalla which was since ruined by the commandement of Cardinall Francisco Ximeenes Archbishoppe of Toledo and Gouernour of Castile who thought that the strong building of that Monasterie was no good neighbour to such a towne Albeit we haue alreadie in the precedent booke spoken of this Princesses children yet wee will somewhat more amply enlarge the discourse thereof in this place Genealogie of Nauarre Their eldest sonne was Gaston who bearing the title of Prince of Viana was married to Donna Magdalene of France and dyed at Libourne beeing misfortunately hurt with the splinter of a Launce as hee there ranue at Tilt hee was father of two children that is to say Francis Phoebus and Katherine who were King and Queene of Nauarre and Earles of Foix successiuely the one after the other Their second sonne was Iohn who had the Vicounty of Narbonne for his portion purchased by his father for readie money and married Marie who was daughter to Lewis Duke of Orleance who was French king and the twelfth of that name Paradin sayes more truly that she was daughter to Charles Duke of Orleance of whome were borne Gaston of Foix Duke of Nemours who dyed in the battaile of Rauenna and Germaine who was second wife to Fernand the Catholicke King and after that shee was secondly married to Fernand of Arragon Duke of Calabria lawfull son to Fredericke king of Naples who dyed being Viceroy of Valencia This Iohn Vicount of Narbone was Gouernour of Daulphiné and afterwards of Guyenne a hardie and valiant Knight renowned in the warres against the English and in those of Italy whither hee went with King Charles the eighth in great credite and authoritie and afterwards dyed in the raigne of King Lewis the twelfth at Estampes where he lies buried The third sonne of Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora was Peter borne at Pau in the countrey of Bearne the yeare one thousand foure hundred forty nine who gaue himselfe to studie and did choose an ecclesiasticall life vnder the gouernement of his great Vncle the Cardinall of Foix Bishoppe of Lescar and the Popes Legate in Daulphiné and Prouence after whose death hauing profited at the Vniuersities of Tholousa Pauia and Ferrara in the ciuill and canon Lawes hee was also by Pope Sixtus the fourth made Cardinall of the title of Saint Cosmo and Damian beeing before Bishop of Vannes and prouided of many rich Benefices by the fauour of Francis Duke of Brittaine his brother-in law who had married his sister Ladie Margaret of Foix mother to Queene Anne The fourth sonne of the Earle of Foix and of Donna Leonora was called Iames hee onely of all their children was borne in Nauarre and was a Knight highly esteemed and honoured by King Lewis the twelfth with the Order of Saint Michaell and with the leading of an hundred men at armes in the warres of Lombardie and elsewhere he purchased the commendation of a valiant and wise Captaine but hee dyed young hauing not attayned to the age of thirtie yeares and was neuer married Hee left certaine base children who professed an ecclesiasticall life and did possesse rich benefices euen till the later dayes of King Francis the first Besides these foure sonnes Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora had fiue daughters the first whose name was Mary was married to William Marquis of Montferrat who by the Popes authoritie erected the church of Casall into a Bishops Sea this Ladie was brought to her husband the yeare one thousand foure hundred sixtie sixe by her brother Peter of Foix by Bernard the Bastard of Foix Godfrey Basileac Bishoppe of Riues by the Bishop of Conserans and Peter of Sobreuille and by diuers other Lords and Knights Of this marriage no male children were borne but daughters onely the eldest of whom was married to Lewis sonne to Thomas Marquis of Salusses and these daughters did not succeed their father in the Marquisat but a brother of his Ioane second daughter of Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora was married to the Earle of Armagnac sonne to him who was slaine by the commaundement of King Lewis the eleuenth with which marriage the King beeing displeased the Earle was so persecuted as hee was constrained to flie for safetie into Castile where trusting to the faire speeches oathes and promises of the Cardinall of Albi the French Kings Ambassadour in the sayd kingdome beeing returned into France hee was there cruelly stabbed to death with daggers Whereuppon his wife Donna Ioane of Foix returned into Bearne hauing had no children by him The third daughter was Marguerite wife to Francis the last Duke of Brittaine by whome hee had two daughters Anne and Izabella Izabella dyed young but Anne was married to two French Kings successiuely Charles the eighth and Lewis the twelfth by Lewis she had two daughters Claude and Rene Claude who was first promised to Charles who was since king of Spain and afterwards Emperor the fifth of that name did marrie Francis of Valois then duke of Angoulesme and afterwards French king first of that name Rene was married to Hercules of Este duke of Ferrara the Earle Gaston and his wife D. Leonora had besides these Catherine married to the Earle of Candale and mother of 3. children the eldest of whome was Lord of Candale the second Arch-bishoppe of Bourdeaux and the third who was a daughter named Anne Queene of Hungarie and Bohemia wife to Vladislaus son to Casimir King of Polonia This Vladislaus first king of Bohemia had before married Donna Beatrix of Arragon widdow to King Mathias of Hungarie for whose sake the Hungarians chose him for their King but he was diuorced from her in regard of her loose life and afterwards maried this Ladie Anne of Foix who was brought to her husband thorough the Dutchie of Milan at that time possessed by the French and by the cittie of Venice the great friend and ally of this King Leonardo Lauredan being at that time Duke thereof Of this marriage was borne Lewis who succeeded his father in the kingdomes of Bohemia and Hongarie husband to Queene Marie of Castile who was sister to the Emperour Charles and a daughter named Anne married to Ferdinand of Austria afterwards Emperour and Brother to Charles and by her king of Bohemia and Hungarie after the death of his father-in-law King Lewis of the which Fernand and Anne the Emperour Maximilian was borne and many other children the fifth daughter of Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora of Nauarre dyed vnmarried beeing onely promised to the Duke of Medina Celi issued from the same house of Foix and was called after her mothers name Leonora This house of Foix and Nauar hath brought foorth this of spring of great and illustrious Princes giuing to Christendome at one time foure Queenes who were cousin-germaines namely Catherine Queene of Nauar Germaine
manned where Diego de Merlo Don Martin of Cordoua and Hernand Carillo remayned Captaines After that the armie was gone the King of Granado hauing notice thereof he did foorth-with returne backe to assayle Alhama and brought at this time no more engines of batterie with him than at the former but only a great number of ladders thinking in regard it was not yet thoroughly fortified nor rampired to take it by the multitude of his souldiers and at last hauing assayled it day and night without ceassing he earely in a morning scaled it in a place which was not thought vppon so as he put three-score and ten Moorish souldiers into it and had caused greater numbers to haue entred had not a souldier perceyued them and giuen the alarme wherefore the Christians running to that place did cut in peeces those that were entred and repulsed the rest who endeauoured to follow them The successe of those assaults was not according to king Muley Albohacens expectation therefore he went thence once againe with an intent to returne thither with artillerie In the meane space Queene Izabella hauing left the Admirall Viceroy of Castile marched with those forces which she had leauied towards Cordoua to meete the King being attended on by the Constable who refused to be Viceroy of Castile saying that warre and armes were the proper offices belonging to an high Constable of Spaine The Kings Councell did determine and almost conclude to raze the Cittie of Alhama Alhama preserued at the instance of Q. Izaâ—el inregard it stoode in the middest of the Realme of Granado and therefore very hardly to be kept but the Queene who was desirous to preserue it as the first conquest of her raigne did perswade the contrarie so as it was not ruined and order was giuen to assayle and take in all the sorts and castles nere adioyning The Kings came after that to Eccia Death of Don Alphonso Carillâ— where they receyued newes of the decease of D. Alphonso Carillo of Acugna Arch-bishop of Toledo who dyed at Alcala de Henares they procured the election to the same dignitie for the Cardinall Pero Gonçales of Mendoza the seuentith Arch-bishop of that Sea and Primate of Spaine and the Arch-bishoppricke of Siuile was giuen to Don Inigo Manriques Bishop of Iaen There were at the same time with the King Don Diego Hurtado of Mendoza Bishop of Palence the Masters of Saint Iames and Calarraua the Constable the Dukes of Villa-hermosa Infantasgo Medina Celi Albuquerque the Marquis of Villena and Cales the Earles of Vregna Cabra Treuigno Tendilla Cifuentes and Benalcaçar Don Alphonso d'Aguilar Don Henry Henriques great Master and the Kings vncle Iohn Chacon Roderigo of Vlloa Don Frederick of Toledo sonne to the Duke of Alua Don Iohn de Ribera Lord of Montmajor Don Alphonso of Cardenaz Don Antonio Fonseca Hernand of Vega with other Lords and Knights of great name Don Iohn of Estuniga master of Alcantara by reason of his young yeares was absent with his father the Duke of Plaisance With this companie the king departed from Eccia with eight thousand horse and great numbers of foot and came to Alhama the which they fortified with rampars bulwarkes and other sufficient defences and the king made Don Lewis Fernandes Porto Carrero Lord of Palma Gouernor thereof leauing him foure hundred horse the Cardinall did purifie and blesse the three Mesquites or churches with the accustomed ceremonies and dedicated them to other vses then the army began to ouer-run the country on euery side whilst the queene busied her selfe in prouiding victuals armes munition and other necessaries for the wars The Christian army being strengthened with new supplies did presently beseege Loxa and was lodged amongst the Oliue trees vallies and little hils neere to the riuer of Guadaxenil The Mooreking on his part lost neither time nor courage but fortified and desended the passages and streights by the which the enemies might assayle him and approch towards Granado sending to the Kings and Potentates of Affrica to aduertize them of the dangerous warre wherein he was ingaged intreating them for the religion common betwixt them for the honour of their nation for the equall danger which threatned them if Granado should be lost that they would come or send to his ayde and he did in the meane time oppose his owne forces against the Christians and on either part there were valiant incounters and skirmishes performed where neuerthelesse Don Roderigo Telles Giron Master of Calatraua's happe was hard who dyed beeing shot thorough the bodie with two poysoned arrowes The Moores make surious saâ—lies vppon the Christians and Don Garcia Lopes of Padilla was promoted to his place and was the last Master of that Order King Fernand beeing desirous to change and alter the seate and lodging of his armie to a more conuenient place there were sharpe skirmishes in the remoouing of the campe where the Constable receyued two wounds in his face the beseeged who were not aboue three thousand made continuall sallies vppon the Christians with such furie and brauing as it was to be wondred at and did oftentimes put the great Lords and Captaines which kept those quarters which they assayled in great danger of their liues committing notable spoyles vppon their troupes and the Duke of Medina Celi and the Earle of Tendilla did hardly escape with their liues beeing rescued by the forces of the Earle of Playsance which his sonne Don Franciso of Estuniga brought to their ayde the Kings owne person was likewise succored by Don Iohn de Ribera Lord of Montmajor assisted greatly by Don Fredericke of Toledo sonne to the Duke of Alua Don Antonio de Fonseca Don Alphonso of Cardenaz and Hernand of Vega. Such was the enraged hardinesse of the Moores as notwithstanding that they were beaten backe and streightly shut in by the valour and industrie of the Marquis of Cales The seege of Loxa raised yet they constrayned King Fernand to raise his seege and returne to Cordoua The souldiers which lay in Alhama hauing notice of what had happened and of the Kings retreate from before Loxa fearing that the Moores would returne to beseege them cryed out to haue the towne razed and ouerthrowne and to returne home to their houses but Don Lewis Fernandes Porto Carrero and Pero Ruis of Alarcon with others did oppose themselues against it and hindred it The king of Granado came thither the third time and did greatly annoy them but they valiantly defended themselues vntill K. Fernand came with succour to deliuer them from the seege who changed both the garrison and the Gouernour and left other souldiers there vnder the commaund of Dou Lewis Osorio Arch-deacon of Astorga and brother to the Marquis of the same place That beeing done the Christian armie did forrage burn and spoyle the countrie of Granado from whence they carried away much spoile and many prisoners to Cordoua Mahomet Boabdellin called the Little and the twentith king of Granado THe Christian
remaining in the Citty fortifying himselfe in certaine places King Muley vnderstanding of Don Fredericks comming sent to offer him battaile but hee would not accept thereof saying that the Moores feigned to haue quarrels among themselues by that meanes to entrappe him and his soldiours and to enclose them wherefore keeping his forces in good order without stirring hee placed the Moores horsemen ledde by Aben-comix in the Front to sustaine the enemies skirmishes which were furious and bloudy King Muley Boabdelin el Zagal perceiuing that the Christians kept themselues in order and that by no meanes they would come to battaile hee did re-enter the Citty and began to assaile the Albaycin which was couragiously defended in regarde that Don Frederick stayed more then an houre after in order of battaile before the Citty but afterward hee returned into his Fort leauing the Moores to murther one another and because hee knew that vpon Mahomet the littles victory King Ferdinands and Queene Isabels content and profit did depend hee sent him certaine Harquebuziers vnder the conduct of Ferdinand Aluares Gouernour of Colmera by whose valour the Albaycin held out and the assaults and combates continued fifty dayes after King Boabdelins people beeing vexed within by King Mahomet and abroad by the Christians of the next garrisons Whilest these troubles continued in Granado betwixt the two factions Castile King Ferdinand hauing assembled and reuiewed the troopes which from all parts were arriued at Cordoua hee went to field with an Armie of twenty thousand horse as well men at Armes as Genets and of fifty thousand foote the chiefe Commanders were the Maisters of Saint Iames and Alcantara the Duke of Nagera the Marquis of Cales and Villena the Earles of Benauent Vregna Cabra Oropesa Feria Cifuentes Osorno Medellin and Ribadeo Don Alphonso d' Aguilar the Treasurer of Calatraua with the Captaines generall of the Frontiers of Andaluzia and Murcia Those which sent their forces thether were the Cordinall of Spaine Archbishop of Toledo the Archbishop of Siuill the Bishops of Burgos and Cuenca the Dukes of Medina Sidonia Alua Playsance Medina Celi and Albuquerque the maister of Calatraua the Marquis of Astorga and Agullâ—r the Earles of Castro Cragna Saint Steeuens Miranda Nieua Priego Fuensailda Alua de Lista Montagu the Constable the great Commanders of Calatraua and Leon with other Lords and Knights of Castile There came likewise from Arragon diuers great Lords among whom was Don Phillip of Nauarre bastard sonne to the late Prince Charles of Viana whom King Ferdinand his Vncle had newly made maister of the order of Montesa in the Realme of Valentia hauing obtained it of the Pope and deposed Philip Boyll from the same dignity who had beene elected maister thereof conuentually Don Lewis Borgia Duke of Gandia was likewise there with many others of Arragon 1487. Valentia Sicill and Sardinia With these great forces they vndertooke to goe and beseege Malaga Velez Malaga besieged but first of all it was thought fit to remooue all letts and impediments that Velez Malaga might do vnto them the which place was beseeged in Aprill 1487. And the king being desirous to lodge certaine companies of footmen vpon a rising hill which did greatly import the saftie of the armie the Moores making a furious salley foorth of the cittie did beate them from thence and the King was the same time armed with a Cuirasse his sword in his hand exposing himselfe that day to the enemies arrowes and shot which fell round about him as thicke as haile beeing in great danger of his person neuerthelesse his people by his presence were encouraged and forced the Moores to turne their backes and to shut themselues into the towne Albeit that this valour of the kings be prayse-worthie and highly to bee extolled as a singular example yet notwithstanding it may be reproued in regard of the conicquence of a mischiefe which might haue happened therefore they besought him no more to hazard his person in such dangerous attempts The next day they assayled the suburbes where the Moores had barricadoed themselues who defended it for the space of sixe whole houres with such obstinacie as the Christians could not get one foote of ground from them vntill that the Duke of Nagera and the Earle of Benauent came with fresh succours who caused the enemies to leaue the place but to the cost of diuers for Nugno d' Aquila and Don Martin of Acugna were flayne there Don Carlo of Gueuara Garcy Lazo de la Vega Fernando de Vega Iohn de Merlo with diuers other men of note were hurt The Artillerie was not yet come to the campe therefore King Fernand caused diuers forts to be made against the citie wherein he lodged diuers companies of souldiers and being well acquainted with the Mores pollicies he placed in all the wayes that led to the campe in the mountaines and vallies which might any way be an hinderance to the armie diuers watches and sentinels with places for them to retire vnto which were well furnished and defended by valiant souldiers vppon which occasions sundrie profitable things were ordained necessarie for martiall discipline the Moores neuer ceasing from comming downe from the Mountaines and making many enterprises vppon the armie which they kept in continuall alarme King Muley Boabdallin on the other side beeing importuned by the Affricane Captaines and old Moores of Granado to succor Velez Malaga he went to field with great numbers of horse and foote and passing thorough sharpe and narrow places hee sent part of his forces from Bentomnix against the Master of Alcantara who conducted the artillerie but hauing intelligence that king Fernand had sent the great Commaunder of Leon for his conuoy he called backe the Moores and with all his forces he beganne the very same night to come downe from the hilles and presented himselfe in order of battell in the view of the Christian armie making shew as if they would succour the beseeged or else dye in fight this sudden and vnlookt-for arriuall of the enemies made diuers at their wits end and did in a manner terrifie them wherefore it behooued king Fernand to vse his best skill and discretion so to order matters as he might not receiue a disgrace but Don Diego Hurtado of Mendoza brother to the Cardinall of Spaine a braue and resolute knight beeing in the fore-ward with the Cardinals forces did put them out of feare for he gallantly opposed himselfe against the front of the Mores battalions Shamefull retreate of the Moores and made them to stand still They perceiuing the Christians valour and boldnesse did dislodge by breake of day like runawayes in such amazement as many of them flung away their weapons and armor to be the lighter to run This notwithstanding the king would not be ouer confident but caused euery man to stand still in his order the whole day long and the night following vntill he had certaine notice that the Moores flight was not fained but
Galleys and other ships with fiue thousand Spanish footmen and sixe hundred horse vnder the conduct of Gonçalo Hernandes of Cordoua the which forces departing from Carthagena arriued safely in the Porte of Messina this yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and fiue making a shew as if they would haue succoured the new King Ferdinand driuen from Naples These troopes of Spaniards among other memorable matters brought the great Pockes into Italy The Great Pocks in Italy wherewith they of the countrey were soone possessed and did communicate it to the French men which were scattered heere and there in the kingdome of Naples and they afterward brought it on this side the Mounts and did distribute it to their neighbour nations so as this disease beeing indeed of India was called the Spanish Neapolitan and French disease according to the next subiect where it was discouered and from whence the contagion was perceiued to come About the same time in the Citty of Guadalajara dyed Don Pero Gonçales de Mendoza Cardinall Death of the Cardinall Don Pero Gonsall de Mendosa and Primat of Spaine and Gotike France Archbishop of Toledo Patriarke of Alexandria and Bishop of Siguença such were his titles who beeing visited in his sicknesse by the Kings and being demanded whom hee thought worthy to succeed him in the Archbishoprick of Toledo hee named Frier Francis Ximenes of Cisneros the Queenes Confessor Prouinciall of the order of Saint Francis in the Prouince of Toledo This Cardinall had a singular affection to holy Crosse who besides that it was his hap to haue the holy Crosse in Ierusalem for the title of his Cardinalship hee builded a Colledge at Valiodolit and an hospitall at Toledo neere the place of Codebecer called Holy Crosse Pilats original title set on the crosse of our Sauiour kept for a relicâ— in Rome hee re-edified the Church of Santa Cruz at Rome where they say the originall title written by Pilate on our Sauiours Crosse in Greeke Hebrew and Latin was found in an vnfitte place the which remaines as a famous relique in that Church Besides it is reported that beeing neere his end a great white Crosse of more then forty Cubits length appeared ouer the house where he lay sick which beeing reported to him he did reioyce and hauing caused a Masse of the Holy Crosse to be said hee gaue vp the ghost these things are written for wonders by the Spaniards his body lies buried in the chiefe chappell of the Church of Toledo in a sumptuous Marble monument As concerning Frier Francis Ximenes of Cisneros his successor in the Archbishoprick of Toledo hee was sonne to a solicitor of causes in the towne of Tordelaguna called Alphonso Ximenes his first rising was to the Arch-priesthood of Vzeda and hee was great Chaplaine of Siguença and the lxxi in the order of the Archbishops and hee was afterward created Cardinall by Pope Alexander the sixt of the title of Saint Balbine but D. Bernardin de Caruajall Bishop of Carthagena was preferred before him to the dignity of a Cardinall by the title of Santa Cruz in Ierusalem and was likewise admitted to the Bishoprick of Siguença vacant by the Cardinals death and at the last obtained that of Playsance Frier Diego de Deça of the order of Friers Preachers Schoole-maister to Prince Iohn of Castile was likewise made Bishop of Salamanca The affaires betwixt Castile and Nauarre since the time that Alain of Albret came to Valencia to King Fernand The last Coronation at Nauarre were peaceable but the kingdome of Nauarre was still vexed by the factions those of Beaumont had euer for their chief the Constable Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin those of Grammont ioyned themselues with the Lord of Abenas Viceroy and Gouernour of the Countrey waiting with great desire for the comming of King Iohn and Queene Catherine vnto whom they protested all obedience Now the great affaires which these Princes had on this side the mountaines detayned them a long time there for besides that they were in no sort fauoured by Charles the eight the poursuites of their vnkle Iohn Vicount of Narbonne had continually disquieted them vntill the yeare 1493. that they fell to agreement with him and to secure the countries of Foix and Bearne in their absence from his surprizes and vsurpations they had made ouer to him the townes of Sauardun Maseres Monthault and Gibel This Vicount was a widower by the death of Donna Marie of Orleance sister to Lewis the French King who left him two children namely Gaston who was duke of Nemours and Germaine which was afterward wife to King Fernand of Arragon after Queene Isabella's death Hauing then contented the Vicount and king Charles busied in his iourney to Naples Iohn Lord of Albret and Queene Catherine his wife went into Nauarre leading with them great troupes of souldiers for feare lest the Constable should rebell who held the cittie of Pampelona in such sort at his commaund as he disposed of all matters there as if he had beene King and when the Princes came to the gates thereof their entrance was denyed and they were constrayned to lodge at Egues where they remayned certaine dayes vntill the Constable and his Faction were pleased to giue them entrance In that Cittie were the Estates assembled and the King and Queene were crowned with the vsuall ceremonies in the presence of diuers Prelats Knights and the Ambassadors of diuers Princes It was the last Coronation which was made in Nauarre in our time for this kingdome beeing soone after in the Kings of Castiles possession they would no longer continue such ceremonies beeing content to receiue the oath of the Estates after the manner of Spaine The titles of King Iohn and Queene Catherine of Nauarre were Kings of Nauarre Dukes of Nemours Gandia Momblanc and Pegnafiell Earles of Foix and Lords of Bearne Earles of Bigorre Ribagorça Pontieure and Petigort Vicounts of Limoges Peeres of France and Lords of the cittie of Balaguer The yeare 1494. Caesar Borgia Câ—sar Borgia Cardinal Bishop of Pampelona who was after Duke Valentinois Cardinall and sonne to Pope Alexander the sixt did by his procurators take possession of the perpetuall administration of the Church of Pampelona by the decease of Don Alphonso Carillo the Bishop and by the grant of the Pope his father and the yeare following 1495. Princesse Magdalen of France dyed who was mother to Queene Catherine in the same cittie of Pampelona who accompanied her daughter to her coronation and had euer vertuously employed her selfe about the conseruation of her childrens estates for the space of fiue and twentie yeares all which time she had liued in holy widow hood her bodie lies buried in the great Chappell of the Cathedrall church of the same cittie About that time Queene Katherine visited the King and Queene of Castile at Alfaro by whome she was greatly honoured and welcommed as befitted so great a Princesse and we reade of none other occasion of
generall also of the French armie being hurt by a man at armes of the company of the Earle of Alba de Lista yeelded to D. Francis of Beaumont the Lord of Turnon was also taken D. Pedro of Nauarre sonne to the Marshall D. Pedro prisoner at Simâ—nca saued himselfe in France with D. Arnold of Gramont D. Frederic of Nauarre and others in great numbers Pampelone recouered by the Castillans Through the fauour of this victorie Pampelone was recouered without anie difficultie by the Castillans and after their example all the other places of the realme yeelded except some strong castles in the mountaynes The Lord of Asperaut was blamed to haue hazarded a battell being weake and within the realme without anie constraint but hee excused himselfe for that hee had discouered a great disorder amongst the enemies which promised him an assured victory but he was deceiued it had beene more safe for him to haue stood vpon his gard contenting himselfe with that which hee had wonne in so short a time without striking stroake and not to haue inuaded the lands of Castille a while after hee was set at libertie paying tenne thousand crownes raunsome by D. Francis of Beaumont against the willes of the Viceroys of Castille who made D. Francisco of Estuniga and Auillaneda earle of Miranda viceroy of Nauarre in the place of the duke of Nagera D. Francis of Estuniga earle of Miranda viceroy of Nauarre This yeare the bishopricke of Pampelone was voide by the death of Cardinall Amand of Albret and Cardinall Alexander Cesarin Ramain was aduanced to that place 19 King Francis discontented with the bad successe of the Lord of Asperauts armie hee resolued to inuade Spaine with a greater power by Guipuscoa Admiral of Boniuet enters Guipuscoa whither hee sent the Lord of Boniueâ— Admirall of Fraunce who at his first entrance tooke the Castle of Beoyuia into the which he put captayne Beaufils in garrison then leading his army against Fontarrabâ—e Fontarrabâ— besieged and takeÌ„ by the French he besieged it and planted his battery in the most conuenient places Diego de Vera was gouernour within it who either through negligence or want of means had ill furnished it with victualles so as the third day of the siege they beganne to want yet notwithstanding he made some resistance and endured an assault but seeing there was no meanes to holde it hee yeelded the place vpon composition the souldiers departing with their armes and their colours flying This yeelding fell out verie happily for the French armie for had it beene delayed but two dayes they had beene forced to dislodge for that there fell such aboundaunce of raine as the brookes beeing swelled in those vallies would haue carried away both men and baggage The Admirall Boniuet put a garrison of three thousand Gaâ—coines into Fontarrabie vnder the commaund of the Lord of Lude hauing rampared vp the breaches and furnished it well with victualls There was sent out of Spaine vnto that frontire to make head against the French D. Bertrand de la Cueua sonne to the duke of Albuquerque who prouided for the towne of Saint Sebastian and other forts of that countrey About that time the emperour sent a commaundement from Brussells Demolitions in Nauarre to the earle of Miranda viceroy of Nauarre to ruine all the walles and forts of Nauarre to preuent another rebellion all which was executed but at Pampelone Lombier Pont de la Roine and at the castle of Estella It was resolued to fortifie Pampelone and therefore the monasteries neere adioyning were ruined and the monks drawne into the towne 20 Pope Leo dying this yeare 1521 Adrian chosen Pope cardinal Adrian bishop of Tortosa who was then gouernor in Spaine with the abouenamed viceroies was chosen pope in the 62 yeare of his age and retayning his name he was called Adrian the sixt The newes of his election was brought him to Victoria where the viceroys were full of care for the â—osse of Fontarraby passing from thence towards Arragon Cattelogne he imbarked and left Spaine to go to Rome to receiue the pontificall crowne the which he enioyed but few daies The yeare following 1522 was taken the fort of Maja 1522 not far from Baione by the diligence of the earle of Miranda 〈…〉 viceroy and D. Lewis of Beaumont earle of Lerin the which was defended by Iames Velez of Matran a Nauarrois with others of the faction of Gramonâ— a place held impregnable for the situation the which notwithstanding being extraordinarily prest was yeelded by the said Madran who was led with his sonne prisoner to Pampelone where they died both within 14 dayes By this prise king Henry was quite spoyled of all that did belong to the realme of Nauarre towards Spaine The garrison of Gascoins which were within Fontarraby was held very short by them that were at Yruâ— Vransu in the valley of Oâ—arcum in the Renterie and other neighbour places There was within the towne a captaine called Iohn of Aese who was newly fled out of Spaine vpon a quarrel which he had with Pedro of Vrdaniuia seignior of the house of Aranzate This captaine being desirous to be reuenged of his enemie vndertooke to surprise him in his house which he knew verie well beeing of the countrey where hee had inioyed the seigniory of Ibarolle wherefore going one night out of Fontarraby with about six hundred men he marched with great silence vnto a house called Vreder where the dogges hearing the noyse of them that past beganne to bay so as the master of the house who was a farmer comming forth in his shirt to see what it was was taken bound and carried so farre as Ojarcum where before all things the souldiers tooke away the clappers of the belles lest being discouered they should giue an alarme Then going to the house of Pedro of Vrdaniuia they did inuest it and seâ—ke to force it but hee who was valiant and resolute and knowing the passages to saue himselfe escaped Captaine Iohn of Aese and his souldiers seeing themselues frustrate of their pray resolued before the alarme were giuen in the Countrey to returne as speedily as they might and they had beene wise if they could haue effected it but beeing desirous of spoyle they lingered there about certayne packes of merchandize which were come thither from Lyon for Medina del Campo with a pasport so as the people of those vallies beeing solicited by the Lord Aranzate with cries and other such signes and aduertisements as hee could giue them assembled to the number of three hundred whereof some following the French behind and some getting before them by vnknowne wayes and cutting off their passage they fought with them in such sort as they put them to rout and slew aboue halfe of them and tooke many prisoners they loosing but one man and some hurt Iohn of Aese escaped by the mountaine of Iazquiuell with few men and got into Fontarrabit whose goods were
carried their wiues at the comming of the English They had drawne many Indians vnto them all bow-men with poysoned arrowes them they had placed in corners of aduantage so as if they did but breake the skinne of any one he dyed The armie stayd here sixe weekes and burnt the out-parts of it but in the end there was a composition made by the which they should pay an hundred and ten thousand duckets for the ransome of the rest They had beene aduertised of this Fleet 20. daies before their arriuall which had made them fortifie in that manner for their defence and to conueygh away their wealth Hauing made this composition they left the towne and lodged in an Abbey within a quarter of a mile of it demanding a new composition for it and a fort which stood at the mouth of the harbor but not able as they sayd to ransome the fort it was blowne vp From thence the Fleet went to Cape Saint Anthony and then to the Cape of Florida where they found a fort held by the Spaniards the which vppon their approach they abandoned They found in it thirteene peeces of brasse Ordinance and a chest of some 2000. pounds sterling to pay the Kings Garrison which consisted of a hundred and fiftie men This fort was called Saint Iohns from whence they went vp the maine riuer to a towne called S. Augustines And then the Fleet returned into England They tooke in this action 200. peeces of brasse Ordinance and 40. of Iron In Saint Iago two or three and fiftie peeces In S. Domingo foure score whereof most was Cannon Demi-cannon Culuerin and such like In Carthagena sixtie three peeces and in Saint Augustines fort fourteene the rest was Iron Ordinance There was such excesse in their styles and in their speaking and writing one vnto another as vpon petition made vnto the King he made an Edict and set downe a forme what termes they should vse both in their speaking and writing as followeth Pragmatica or an Edict In the which is set downe a forme which is to be kept and obserued in their entertainments and courtesies of word and writing and in carrying of Coronets vpon their Armes DOn Philip by the Grace of God King of Castile Leon Arragon the two Sicilies Ierusalem Portugall Nauarre Granado Toledo Valencia Gallicia Maiorca Seuile Sardinia Cordoua Corsica Murcia Iaen the Algarues Algezire and Gibraltar of the Ilands of the Canaries of the East and West Indies and the Ilands and firme land of the Ocean sea Arch-duke of Austria Duke of Bourgondie Brabant and Milan Earle of Ausbourg Flanders Tirol and Barcelona Lord of Biscay Molina c. To the Prince Don Philip our most deere and welbeloued Sonne and to the Infanta's Prelates Dukes Marquises Earles Barons Priors of Orders Commaunders and sub-Commaunders Captaines of Castles and places of strength and to those of our Councell Presidents and Iustices of our Courts Commissioners and Prouosts of our House Court and Chancerie and to all Corrigidors Assistants Gouernours chiefe Iâ—stices c. and to all other our Officers and naturall subiects of what estate preheminence or dignitie soeuer they be or may be in all the citties townes places and Prouinces of our Realmes and Seigniories both present and to come and to euery one of you whom the contents of this our Edict may concerne health and peace You shall vnderstand that at the sute of the Atturneys of Courts of the Citties and Townes of these our Realmes we haue beene forced to prouide a necessarie and conuenient remedie concerning the disorder and abuse which is in the entertainements by word and writing the excesse whereof was growne so great and come to passe as it had caused some inconueniences and daily more might be expected if it were not reformed and reduced to some good auncient order seeing that true honour doth not consist in vanities or titles giuen by word or writing but in greater matters whereunto these do neither adde nor diminish And hauing often treated thereof with our Councell Wee haue ordayned as followeth in this our present Edict First although it be not necessarie to treate herein of our selfe nor of the persons of Kings yet to the end that it may be the better obserued and kept which doth concerne them We will and command that from hencefoorth on the toppe of the letter or paper that shall be written vnto vs there shall bee no other title put but Seignior or My Lord nor in the end of the letter any thing but God preserue the person of your Catholike Maiestie nor the subscription below any thing but his name that writes it and vpon the superscription there shall be onely set To the King our Lord. That to the Princes heires and successors of these our Realmes they shall write in the same forme changing only Maiestie into Highnes and that of King into Prince and in the end of the letter God preserue your Highnesse The same forme and style shall be obserued with the Queenes of these our realmes as with their Kings and likewise with the Princesses of the sayd Queenes as with their Princes That the Infants and Infanta's of these our Realmes shall onely haue the title of Highnesse In the top of the letter they shall write My Lord and in the end God keepe your Highnesse without any other ceremonie and vppon the Superscription To my Lord the Infant D. N. or To my Lady the Infanta Donna N. Wherefore when they do speake or write Highnesse without any other addition it is onely to bee vnderstood of the Prince the heire and successor of these our Realmes Declaring that it is not our will nor intent that the contents of this Edict shall extend to Donna Maria the Empresse my most deare and welbeloued sister although she be an Infanta of Castile beeing certaine that she is to be called and written Maiestie and vpon the superscription To my Ladie the Empresse and her sonnes brothers to the Emperour our most deare and welbeloued Nephew shall haue the same titles that are giuen to the Infants of these Realmes and in like manner to the Arch-dukes his Vncles That to the sonnes-in-law and brothers-in-law of the kings of these Realmes shall be giuen the same titles that their wiues haue and daughters in law to the sayd Kings shall be vsed like vnto their husbands And as for the entertainment which the sayd royall persons are moreouer to haue our meaning is not to innouate any thing of that which hath beene accustomed That the style vsed in the petitions which are presented to our Councell and in the other Councels Chanceries and Tribunals and the words which they vse when they are in Councell shall be obserued as hath beene hitherto vnlesse it be contrarie to this our prouision and on the toppe they may set Most mightie Lord and no more That in the signing of all our letters scedules and prouisions our Secretaries shall set By the King our Lord in the stead of
Iohn and very wel allied 2. D. Francisco de Toledo brother to the Earle of Orgas 3. D. Alonso de Luçon 4 D. Nicholas d' Isla or Patritio Anselmo the 5. and last D. Augustin Mexia who afterwards was Castellan of Antwerp there being 32. companies in euery regiment besides certaine Portugal and Italian bands D. Lewis Peres de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia Marquis of Saint Lucars and Knight of the Order of the Golden fleece was General of this great army Officers of the army as you haue heard D. Iohn Martines de Ricaldo was Admiral of the fleet and D. Francisco de Bouadilla Marshall There were of the Councel of war Diego Pimentel Flores de Baldes Pedro de Baldes Michel Oquendo Alonso de Lieua Diego Maldonado D. George Manriques with many others There were many Noblemen and about 120. gentlemen of note voluntaries that went to win honor amongst which were the Prince of Ascoly the Marquis of Pegnafiel the Marquis of Berlango with many others of great account The Duke of Parma during this preparation Preparation of the Duke of Parma to ioyne with the army had commandement from the King of Spaine to make ready ships and boats to land men and to haue his forces in a readinesse to ioyne with his army that came from Spaine who spent much time with great care and industry to prouide all things ready for such an enterprise He had 32. ships of warre within Dunkerke and an infinite number of boats for transportation hee lodged all his forces neere vnto the sea being about 30000. foot and nine hundred horse There came many Princes and Noblemen from forraine countries running to this imaginary conquest Out of Spaine the Duke of Pastrana Prince of Vuly sonne to Ruy Gomes de Sylua but hee was held to bee the Kings base sonne the Marquis of Bourgawe one of the Archduke Fernands sonnes Noblemen come into Flanders D. Vespasian Gonzaga of the house of Mantoua a great souldier D. Iohn de Medicis base sonne to the Duke of Florence D. Amadeus a bastard of Sauoy with many others The Queene of England hearing of all this preparation in Spaine and the Low countries omitted nothing that might serue for her iust defence Preparation in England Shee sent forth her best ships of warre with some Merchants to lie at Plymouth in the West parts there to attend the enemy commanded by the Lord Charles Howard high Admirall of England and now Earle of Nottingham beeing accompanied by the Lord Thomas Howard second sonne to the Duke of Norfolke and now Earle of Suffolke the Lord Sheffeld and many other Noblemen and gentlemen of quality And in the narrow seas betwixt Douer and Calis the Lord Henry Seymor sonne to the Duke of Somerset lay with forty or fifty saile of smaler ships The vnited Prouinces had prouided twenty small ships to keepe all the coast of Flanders where there be great flats and when as the Spanish fleet was ready to come they sent in the end Iustine Nassau their Admirall with fiue and thirty tall ships well appointed to ioyne with the Lord Henry Seymer which ships vnited should keepe the Duke of Parma from comming forth whereon their preseruation did depend But let vs returne to this great fleet of Spaine Spanish fleete disperst at sea which beganne to way anchor at Lisbone on the nine and twentith day of May this yeere 1588. and sailed to the Groine in Gallicia where they tooke in more men and some munition From thence they put to sea but they were disperst by a storme so as the Duke was forced to returne againe vnto the Groine with his fleet eight of his ships hauing spent their masts of the foure gallies one recouered that port the other three were driuen into Bayonne in France whereas all the slaues escaped The army being refreshed and the ships repaired the King did daily importune them to put to sea which they did on the twentith of Iuly sayling till they came to the entry of the English Channel from thence they sent to aduertise the Duke of Parma of their comming to the end hee might bee ready to ioyne with them The fleet was discouered by one captaine Fleming who aduertised the Lord Admirall of England when hee little expected them which made him with all possible speed to drawe his ships out of the hauen of Plymouth imbarking his men with great confusion and difficulty himselfe putting to sea that night but with sixe ships and the rest following as they could The two fleetes hauing discouered one an other on the thirtith day of Iuly the Spaniards leauing the English kept on their course towards Flanders according to the stricknesse of their Commission which was to ioyne with the Duke of Parma and then ioyntly to inuade England In this manner the Spanish fleet went on with a small saile close together fearing to loose some of their company for that the English had got the winde and bare vp within musket shot Passing on in this close manner the Gallion wherein Pedro de Baldes was brake her mast against an other ship so as it was not able to follow the fleete neither would they stay to helpe her but falling off from the rest it yeelded the next day to Sir Francis Drake besides D. Pedro there were diuers gentlemen and 450. men in her and as it was said some of the King of Spaines treasor at the same time Michel d' Oquendos the viceadmiralls ship was by casualty set on fire and burnt to the water of the which there were some saued On the second day of August there was a hot fight betwixt the two fleets right against Portland but the Spaniards left it and went on their intended course On the fourth day was the like before the Isle of Wight where the English Admirall accompanied by the Lord Thomas Howard in the Lyon the Lord Sheffeld in the Beare Sir Robert Southwell in the Elizabeth Ionas with some few others did charge the Spanish Admiral being in the midest of his best ships but in the end the Spaniards went away before the winde and on the sixth of August they came to anchor before Calis meaning there to attend the Duke of Parma whether the next day the English fleet came and anchored close by them who that night sending downe ships before the winde being full of wood poulder wild-fire and other combustible things and beginning to burne they made the Spaniards in that amazement cut their cables and to put confusedly to sea In this confusion the great Galleasse of D. Hugo de Moncado lost her helme and was driuen vpon Callis sands where D. Hugo was slaine and the Galleasse spoiled by the English and lost where there were three hundred slaues set at liberty The morning after their disorder the Spaniards had put themselues againe into battaile and the English charged them before Graueling but they desired to passe along with the winde and to stand
death of the king of Spaine after whom followed a troupe of courteors on horsebacke then two other companies of horse sent from the Pope to receiue the Queene followed by such as serued the Cardinals and other noblemen After whom came a great number of gentlemen and noblemen verie gallantly appointed Such as carried maces of siluer which is the marke of a Cardinall being mounted vpon mules with solemne ornaments marcht before the companie of Cardinals who were attired in violet which is their accustomed habit to mourne in The Queene went betwixt the two Cardinals Sforce and Montalto hauing her Dutch gards about her and her mother with the Archduke Albertus following her After whom followed the great Constable gouernour of Milan the duke of Aumale the prince of Orange the earles of Egmont Gand Barlamont and Ligny with many other lords and ladies of great state and a great number of carroches and coaches full of ladies and gentwolemen In this order they came to the Emperours embassadours lodging passing vnder many triumphant Arches that were set vp in euerie street The king of Spaines spouse being come vnto the palace Entrie of the Queene of Spaine into the Popes Palace shee mounted vp betwixt two images of the two Apostles Saint Peter and Saint Paul princes of the Church which were set at the staires foot and then she retired her selfe into a chamber joyning vnto the which was the sacred Consistorie where the Pope was set in his Pontificall throne with his whole colledge of Cardinals where she stayed vntill the Oration was ended which was pronounced by Bernardin Lescot of Milan in prayse of the house of Austria and of the happie arriuall of the said future Queene After which she with her mother and the Archduke were brought in and suffered to kisse his Holinesse feet who receiued them graciously and gaue them his blessing After which the said future Queene was conducted to her cabinet which was prepared for her after a royall maner The next day hauing assisted at a Masse which the Pope himselfe did say the Queene her mother and the Archduke were feasted at the Popes owne table But the Sunday being the fifteenth of Nouember was the day appointed for the celebration of the mariage at which time they all left off their mourning weeds which they had worne for the death of the king of Spaine Mariage of the King of Spaine and put on their nuptiall robes where both princes and princesses and the whole Court shewed themselues so rich and sumptuous euerie one seeking to note his familie by the inuention of his liueries as the like had neuer been seene in Ferrara On the day appointed for this great ceremonie the Pope went before to the Cathedrall church being set in his throne with his Pontificall robes and diadem readie to say Masse The Queen being attired all in white after a royall manner and glistering with pearles and pretious stones of inestimable value being followed by her mother the Archduke and all the princes noblemen and ladies was so conducted as a bride vnto the same church by the Cardinals of Santiquatro and Farnese the which glistered being hung with cloth of siluer The Queene being set in a throne of cloth of gold vnder a cloth of Estate of the same and her mother with her the Archduke being also set in one of the same the Pope began the Masse After the Canticle had beene song the Queene was conducted neere vnto the Pope by the said Cardinals with her mother and a great troupe of ladies and in like manner the Archduke approached being followed by the princes and noblemen The king of Spaines procuration directed to the Archduke being read the Pope did consummate the mariage betwixt Philip the third king of Spaine in the person of Albert his vncle deputed by him to that end and appearing in his name on the one part and Queene Margâ—erite being present on the other She being conducted backe vnto the throne there was an acclamation of all the princes congratulating the mariage with wishes of all happinesse The Archduke staied still before the Pope 1599 vntill that the duke of Sessa came with the like procuration from the Infanta D. Isabella Clara Eugenia 〈…〉 which commission being read the said Infanta was maried by her Proctor to the Archduke Albert by the Popes hands Masse being ended the Pope caused the maried queene to approach neere the altar to whom he presented a consecrated rose all of gold the which his Holinesse doth commonly giue to queenes and princesses as a sword and a hat hath beene vsually sent by Popes to the chiefe princes of Christendome After which all the citie of Ferrara was full of feasts and joy for the solemnization of this mariage All places streets waies and houses both publike and priuat did ring with acclamations of joy the citie was full of maskes and dauncings and there was nothing omitted that might in any sort giue delight and contentment Hauing passed those few dayes which they remained at Ferrara in great joy and feasting they made preparation to goe to Mantoua The duke attended them at Rouere hauing sent foure companies of men at armes before who conducted the queene to Gouberne which is a castle situated vpon the riuer of Mince The queene of Spaines entrie into Mantoua there the queene going into the Bucentaure which was a verie stately gallie she was carried downe the riuer within a mile of Mantoua where landing she was entertained by the princes and then entred the citie in a Carrosse with her mother being honoured with pleasing sights in all places as she past The palace wherein she was to lodge was royally appointed but the Sunday after her arriuall there was a tragicall commedie represented vnto her beyond all admiration The duke of Mantoua entertained the queene so royally as besides the rich presents which he gaue he defraied 5000 foot and 4000 horse for the space of nine daies together The queene Entrie into Milan her mother and the Archduke going from Mantoua past by Cremona to Milan It were tedious to make repetitions of all the honours that were there done vnto the queene And for that Milan is now held by the king of Spaine they resolued to stay there and to attend the kings good pleasure being vnfit to passe into Spaine during the Winter season where the duke of Sauoy came to visit the queene with a gallant traine The greatest Monarches of the world are forced to giue time to time and to refer vnto it the accomplishment of their desires Their power be it neuer so absolute cannot make the seasons subiect to their wils neither aduance nor keepe them backe according to the commoditie of their designes If this could haue beene effected the queene of Spaine had not staied so long in Italie Queene of Spaine imbarks for Spaine the desire she had to see the king D. Philip 3 would haue giuen her wings to flie from
ceremonie and it was thought the gouernor being inuited would haue dined with his Lordship but hee fearing to heare something that might touch the king his master in honour excused himselfe and so retired hauing seene his Lordship set downe But hearing after dinner by his owne brother that there was not any thing that might giue cause of offence or exception hee was sorie and did accompanie his Lordship at supper whither many ladies and gentlewomen came to see the order of that State On the foure and twentieth of Aprill D. Blasco d' Arragon nephew to the duke of Terranoua who had beene in England the yeare before with the Constable of Castille came from Court being sent from the king his master to salute his Lordship and to acquaint him with such preparations as were made for him and his traine for that journey There was also D. Gaspar de Bullion the kings chiefe Harbinger who came with commission from the king to prouide all things necessarie for his Lordships journey After some conference notwithstanding they had promised there should be no want of any thing they found that the whole countrey would not furnish mules ynow there being six hundred and fiftie persons besides the carriages which were verie many Wherupon his Lordship resolued to leaue some of his owne companie aboord his ships vntill his returne There were foure coaches and foure litters attended them at Villafranca besides their riding mules whereof there was a coach and a litter for his Lordships owne vse another coach and a litter for sir Charles Cornwallis who was then sent to be embassador leager in Spaine and the rest for the knights and gentlemen which should be sicke During his Lordships stay at the Groine hee was entertained with sundrie sports the which were performed in a square made of purpose on the market place as assaulting of a castle by armed knights and freeing a ladie from foure monsters which defended it fighting at barriers and in the end verie rare fire-works the which were generally commended for their strangenesse Earle of Nottingham goes from the Grâ—ine After which his Lordship hauing all his traine furnished with mules began his journey towards the Court the 3 of May the gouernor and magistrats bringing him out of the town with musick shot He was accompanied by D. Blasco d' Arragon D. Gaspar de Bullion chief harbinger to the K. who had the charge of the conduct His Lordship past from the Groyne to Bytance to Villa Alua Lugo Terra Castella Cebrera Villa Franca Bubibre Astorga where his Lordship saw a fayre castle belonging to the marquesse of Astorga Banesa Benauent Villa Garcia and from thence hee had order to goe to Simancas which was as farre as Vailledolit To which towne his Lordship came in twelue dayes hauing beene honourably receiued in all places where he past His Lordship comming to Simancas on Tuesday the 14 of May he had order from the king not to come to Court till Thursday On the Wednesday after dinner there came D. Pedro de Suniga or Estuniga newly appointed embassadour for England and D. Iohn de Taxis sonne to the earle of Villa Mediana then embassador in England who hauing saluted his Lordship departed againe On Thursday He goes to Court his Lordship being appointed to goe to Court there came to attend him the marquesse of Camerasa D. Pedro de Suniga D. Iohn de Taxis D. Blasco d' Arragon with diuers other knights and gentlemen of the kings house and chamber bringing diuers coaches with them Simancas was not aboue six English miles from Court. Vpon the way the earle of Nottingham was persuaded to goe into a banqueting house which stood vpon the highway and to see the delicacie of their orchards and gardens and to tast of the fruits but it was rather to stay for the noblemen which were appointed by the king to meet him During his stay in this garden there was a horse presented vnto him from the king which he did vsually ride on After an houres stay there came diuers Grandoes Noblemen 〈◊〉 the Earle of Nottingham and other noblemen the chiefe whereof were the duke of Frias Constable of Castille lately embassadour in England the duke of Infantasgo the duke of Albuquerque the duke of Cea the duke of Sessa the duke of Pastrana the marquesse of S. German the earle of Chinchon the earle of Punno en Rostro the marquesse of Baneza the earle of Aguilar the earle of Berosa the earle of Nieua the earle of Corunna the earle of Paredes the marquesse of Carpio the marquesse of Tauera the marquesse of Villanoua the earle of Salinas the marquesse of Seralua the marquesse de Fuentes the marquesse of Alcanices the earle of Galues the Admirall of Arragon with many other lords and knights The earle with all these nobles and his whole traine being vpon the way the weather being exceeding hot there fell a verie great showre which continued vntill they came into the towne where his lodging was appointed in the house of the earle of Salinas not farre from Court There was a multitude of people and eight hundred coaches as it was thought full of ladies and gentlewomen gotten out of the towne to see the earle and his companie I omit the manner of their marshalling with the Spanish knights and lords They entred by a gate called Puerta del Campo and passed through the chiefe parts of the towne by the Court gate the king queene and ladies standing as they said at certaine windowes to take view of the companie That night there came diuers noblemen and the queene sent her Major Domo to visit his Lordship which caused some admiration in the Spaniards who saied they neuer knew the like fauour done to any embassador The day after his Lordship comming to Vailledolit D. Francisco Gomes de Sandoual duke of Lerma the kings great fauourite being accompanied by many dukes and earles came to visit him and so consequently all embassadours and most of the Grandoes and noblemen of the Court came to visit him and congratulate his comming He had his first audience on Saturday the eighteenth of May. In the morning the king sent the earle of Galues and diuers of his priuie chamber to visit his Lordship In the afternoone the Constable came accompanied with aboue twentie noblemen The Earle goes to Court wherof three or foure were of the Grandoes bringing many coaches with them to conduct his Lordship and his companie to Court The kings gard made a way for them them to the presence chamber doore they being three hundred in number Suisses Spaniards and Wallons attired in red and yellow veluet but of seuerall fashions At the palace gate stood the duke of Infantasgo and the marquesse of Vellada with diuers noblemen knights and gentlemen to receiue his Lordship to conduct the companie into the presence where the king sat vnder a rich cloth of Estate His Audience and by him eight
and did no more acknowledge the Miralmumins of Afrike Abderrahamen 1. yeare 757 Hizen his sonne 787 Haliathan sonne to Hizen 794 Abderrahamen 2. 819 Mahumet 839 Almundir 874 Abdalla 876 Abderrahamen Almansor 3. 889 Hali Hatan 2. 939 Aizen 2. 956 Zuleima 989 Mahumet 3. 993 Hali. 1001 Cacin 1003 Hiaia 1007 Abderrahamen 1007 Mahumet 4. 1007 Hizen 3. 1009 Ioar 1011 Mahumet 5. 1014 After these there were great alterations and changes among the Moores in Spaine sometimes free sometimes vnder the kings of Maroc and Fez in the end the realme of Granado was erected the which continued aboue two hundred and fiftie yeares vnder the kings which follow GRANADO Mahumet Aben Alhamar 1236 Mahumet Mir Almus his sonne 1272 Mahumet Aben Alhamar Aben Azar 1302 Mahumet Azar Aben Leuin 1309 Ismael 2319 Mahumet Sonne to Ismaell 1322 Ioseph Aben Amet. 1334 Mahumet Lagus 1354 Mahumet the Vermeil raigned two yeres but Mahumet whom he had expelled returned Mahumet Guadix 1379 Ioseph his Sonne 1392 Mahumet Aben Balua 1396 Ioseph 1407 Mahumet Aben Azar 1423 Mahumet the little 1427 Ioseph Aben Almao 1432 Mahumet Aben Ozmen 1445 Ismael 1453 Muley Alboacen 1462 Mahumet Boabdelin the little 1482 Muley Boabdelin 1485 This king being expelled from Granado by Mahumet aboue named retained Malaga Basa Almerie Guadix and some other places which were taken from them by the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Isabell some by force some by composition Boabdelin remaining sole king of Granado whereof he was dispossest by the same kings The Titles and families of all the Dukes Marquesses and Earles of Spaine THe duke of Lerma and of Cea They are called Grandes to whome the king giues leaue to stand couered before him All dukes be Grandes Marquesse of Denia and Villamisar Earle of Ampudia of the Councel of state cup-bearer to king Philip 3. and master of his horse commander Maior of Castille captain general of the horse of Spain and of the holy church of Toledo Adelantado or Lord President of Casorla the head of the house of Roias and Sandoual he holds his estate in Castille the old and his house in Vailledolit and in Denia 2 The duke of Frias Marques of Berlanga earle of Haro Lord of the house of the seuen Infants of Lara Constable of Castille Iustice Maior and high Chamberlain he is the chiefe of the Velascos his house is in Burgos his estate in Castille the old in the mountains of Biscaie and the hils of Soria hee is of the Councel of State and President of the Councell of Italie he had a daughter which was married to the duke of Bragance 3 The duke of Medina of Riosecco Marques of Modica earle of Melgar Vicont of Esterlin Admiral of Castille head of the Enriques he holds in house in Vailledolit and his estate in the Prouince of Campos Catalonia and Sicilia 4 The duke of Alua and Guesca marques of Coria Earle of Saluatieria VicoÌ„t of Saldicâ—s lord of Valde Comeia the chiefe of the familie of the Toledos he holds his house in Salamanca and his estate in Castille the old towards Portugal and the realm of Granado he is Constable of Nauarre and a knight of the order of the Golden fleece 5 The duke of Infantado Marques of Cenete and Santillana earle of Saldanes Lord of the royaltie of Mansanares and head of the Mendosas he hath his house in the citie of Guadalajara and his estate in the kingdome of Toledo and in the moâ—ntaines of Castille the old and in the Prouince of Alaua he is of the Councell of State 6 The duke of Medina Celi Marques of Cogolludo Earle of Port SaÌ„cta Maria chief of the familie of Los Cerdas his house is in Medina Celi and his estate in the Realm of Toledo Seuille he is of the bloud Royall of Castille 7 The duke of Medina Sidonia Marques of S. Lucar of Barameda Earle of Niebta head of the family of Guzmans he holds his house in Seuille and S. Lucar and his estate in the country of Seuille 8 The duke of Escalona Marques of Moya earle of Esteuan hee hath his house in the citie of Toledo and his estate in the realmes of Murcia and in la Mancha he is chiefe of the Pachecos he was married vnto the sister of the duke of Bragance 9 The duke of Oâ—una Marques of Pegnafiel earle of Vrena head of the familie of Girones he hath his house in Pegnafiel and his estate in the realm of Seuille and in Castille 10 The duke of Bejar Marques of Gibraleon earle of Benalcacar head of the Zunigas and of the familie of Soto Maior he holds his house in Seuille and his estate in the realme of Seuille and in Castille the old he is of the bloud royall 11 The duke of Albuquerque Marques of Biedma Cuellar earle of Ledesina head of the familie of the Cueuas he hath his house in Cuellar his estate in Estremadura and in Castille the old 12 The duke of Alcala de los Gasules Marques of Tarisa earle of Hornos and Villamartin chiefe President of Andalusia he is of the familie of the Enriques and Riberas hee hath his house in the citie of Seuille and his estate in Andalusia hee hath married with a daughter of the Marques of Castell Rodrigo Verrey of Portugall 13 The duke of Sesa and Terranoua Earle of Cabra and Baena head of the Cordouas of Aguilar he holds his house in Cordoua and Granado and his estate in the kingdome of Naples in the realme of Cordoua he is of the Councel of state and chiefe steward to the Queene 14 The duke of Najara earle of Treuigno Valencia of D. Iohn hee is head of the familie of the Manriques de Lara he hath his house at Najara and his estate in the Prouince of Rioje and in the realme of Leon. 15 The Duke of Maqueda Marques of Elche head of the Cardenas hee hath his house in Toledo and his estate in the realm of Seuille 16 The duke of Feria Marques of Safra head of the familie of the Figeroas he hath his estate in Estremadura and his house in Safra 17 The duke of Arcos Marques of Lara earle of Marchena head of the house of Pances hee hath his estate in Andalusia and house in Seuille 18 The duke of Gandia marques of Laiba head of the family of the Borâ—as hee hath his estate and house in the Realme of Valencia 19 The duke of Sogorue and Cordoua marques of Comares lord of Lucena of the bloud royall of Arragon and of la Cerde hee hath his house in the citie of Valencia and the Duchie of Sogorue in the realme of Valencia and that of Cordoua in Cattelonia and his greatest estate in the realme of Cordoua 20 The duke of Soma earle of Panamos admiral of Naples his of the family of the Cardonas he hath he is house at Belpuche and his estate in the Realme of Naples 21 The duke of Villahermosa
earle of Ribagorsa head of the house of Arragon he hath his house at Saragosse and his estate in the realme of Arragon 22 The duke of Veraguas Admirall of the Indies of the house of Toledo hee keepes his house in the city of Saragosse and his estate in the realme of Arragon 23 The duke of Pastrana prince of Eboli of the familie of Siluas in Portugall he hath his house and his estate in Pastrana 24 The duke of Franca villa Prince of Melito of the house of the Mendosas hee hath his house in Franca villa and his estate in the realme of Naples Marquesses that be Grandes 1 The Marques of Astorga Earle of Trastamara Lord of the house of Villa Lobos head of the familie of the Ossorios he hath his house in the citie of Astorga and his estate in the realm of Leon and in the prouince of Campos 2 The Marques of Aguilar Earle of Castagneda of the house of the Manriques of Lara he holds his house in Carrion and in Aguilar del Campo and his estate in the mountains of Leon and in the prouince of Campos 3 The Marques of Mondejar Earle of Tendilla one of the house of the Mendosas he holds his house in Mondejar and his estate in Alcaria 4 The Marques of Tauarres master of Montesa of the house of Borias he may giue the habit of Montesa in Arragon and Valencia and hath his estate and house in the said realmes 5 The Marques of Pliego Lord of the house of Aguilar of the familie of Figeroas he hath his house in Cordoua and his estate in the said realme and in base Andalusia 6 The Marques of Los Velez Adelantado or President of Murcia of the familie of the Faâ—ardos he hath his estate and house in the realme of Murcia 7 The Marques of Villa Franca of the house of the Toledos he keeps his house in Villa franca and his estate in the realme of Leon and Naples 8 The Marques of Sancta Cruz of the familie of the â—asanes he hath his house in Viso and his estate in the realme of Toledo 9 The Marques of Frichilla and of Malagon he is brother to the duke of Bragance he hath his estate in Castille and is of the bloud royall of Portugall and liues in the city of Ebora in the same realme Marquesses which be not Grandes 1 The Marques of Ayamonte of the familie of Sunigas he hath his estate house in Seuille 2 The Marques of Benesa of the house of Auellenada 3 The Marques of Viana of the familie of the Pimentelles he hath his house in Vailledolit and his estate in Galicia 4 The Marques of Cameraca of Sauiote and Earle of Riscla he was Adelantado of Casorla he is of the house of Cobos and Mendosa 5 The Marques of Cortes he is of the Toledos he hath his house in Cortes and his estate in the realme of Nauarre 6 The Marques of Monte-maior of the house of Siluas 7 The Marques of Guardia Earle of Sancta Euphemia he is the chiefe of the familie of the Mexias he hath his house in Salamanca and his estate in Andalusia and in the realm of Iaen 8 The Marques of Montes Claros of the house of the Mendosas he hath his house in Guadalajara and his estate in Alcaria 9 The Marques of Las Nauas he is chiefe of the house of Auilas he hath his house in the city of Auila and his estate in the mountaines of Auila 10 The Marques of Posa he is of the familie of Roxas he hath his house in Posa and his estate in Castille the old 11 The Marques of Stepa of the house of the Centuriones at Genoua he hath his estate and house in the realme of Seuille 12 The Marques of Tabara he hath his estate in Castille the old his house in Vailledolit 13 The Marques of Villanoua del rio of the familie of the Enriques he holds his estate in Extremadura and his house in Seuille 14 The Marques of Villa noua of Barca rota he is chiefe of the familie of Fuerto câ—â—reros he holds his house in Seuille and his estate in Extremadura 15 The Marques of Ladrada of the familie of Los Cueuas he holds his estate in the realme of Toledo 16 The Marques of Canete of the familie of Mendosa he hath his house in the city of Cuenca and his estate in the said prouince 17 The Marques of Falces head of the Peraltes he hath his house in Nauarre and his estate in the said kingdome 18 The Marques of Fiomesta of the familie of the Benanidâ—s and Enriques he hath his house in Fiomesta and his estate in the prouince of Campos 19 The Marques of Valle sonne to Fernando Cortes who conquered Noua Hispania hee hath his house in Seuille and in Mexico and his estate in Noua Hispania 20 The Marques of Aunon he is of the Herceras he hath his house in Madrid and his estate in Alcaria 21 The Marques of Ardale Earle of Teba of the house of Guzman he keepes his house in Malaga and his estate in the realme of Seuille 22 The Marques of Beretâ—a of the familie of the Cardenas he hath his house in Herena and his estate in Estremadura 23 The Marques of Villa Manrique of the house of Suniga he hath his estate house in the realme of Seuille 24 The Marques of Motta of the house of Vlloa hee holds his estate and house in Castille 25 The Marques of Alcanices of the familie of the Henriques he hath his estate and house in Castille 26 The Marques of Auila Fuente of the house of the Sunigas he holds his estate and house in Castille 27 The Marques of Molina 28 The Marques of Fuentes 29 The Marques of Villada Maior domo maior or chiefe Steward to the king he is one of the Grandes 30 The Marques of Laguna chiefe steward to the Queene he is a Grande 31 The Marques of Sarraluo 32 The Marques of Caracena of the familie of the Carrillos and Toledos 33 The Marques of Cuellar 34 The Marques of Saint Germain of the house of Mendosas his Marquisate is in Sauoy and his house and estate in Castille He is a gentleman of the kings chamber and Lieutenant generall of his gards and of all the horse in Spaine Earles which be Grandes 1 The Earle of Miranda Marques of Baneza he is head of the Auellanedas and is of the familie of Sunigas and Basanes he holds his house in Peneranda villa suya his estate in Castille the old and the mountaines thereof he is of the Councell of State and President of the chiefe of Castille 2 The Earle of Benauent the head of the Pimentels he holds his house in Vailledolit and his estate in the prouince of Campos he is the greatest Earle in Spaine 3 The Earle of Alua de Lista of the familie of the Henriques he hath his house in Zamora and his estate in Castille the old and Estremadura he
is of the Councell of State and chiefe huntsman to the king and of his chamber 4 The Earle of Lemos and Andrada of Castro and Villalua Marques of Sarria and Lord of Vlloa he is head of the house of Castros and gentleman of the kings chamber he is president of the councell of the Indies he hath his house in Lemos and Sarria and his esate in the realm of Galicia 5 The Earle of Oropeza he is of the house of Toledo and Pachecos he hath his house at Talauera and his estate in the realm of Toledo he had one daughter and heire who was married to a brother of the Duke of Bragances 6 The Earle of Sancta Gadea he is head of the familie of the Padillas he is a gentleman of the kings chamber and Adelantado maior of Castille he hath his house and state in Castille Earles which be not Grandes The Earle of Salinas and Ribadeo of the house of Auellaneda Mendosa he hath his house in the city of Burgos and his estate in Biscaie the mountaines who for that his predecessors did helpe much in the winning of Toledo haue this priuiledge to dine on twelfe day with the King and the apparell which the King weares that day is his with his best horse and a Cup of gold This house fell by mariage to Râ—y Gâ—mez de Silua Duke of Pastrana who was second brother to him that died in Flanders and Vncle to him that holds the state at this day he is president of the Councell of Portugall 2 The Earle of Aguilar head of the Arrelanos and Lord of Los Camerosâ— he hath his house in the towne of Nilda which is his and his estate is in Rioja and the Mountaines of Sona 3 The Earle of Aranda Lord of Almuerin 4 The Earle of Alcaudette of the house of the Cordouas he keepes his house in Alcaudette and his estate in the realme of Cordoua he is also of Aluaida of the house of Milan 5 The Earle of Altamira of the house of Roxas and Moscoso he hath his house in Altamira and his estate in Galicia 6 The Earle of Citona of the house of Moncada and Heredia 7 The Earle of Buendia Lord of Duenas of the house of Acugna he hath his house in Acugna and his estate in the Territorie of Campos 8 The Earle of Ayllon of the house of Leon and Cordoua The Earle of Belohite of the house of Yiar he holds his estate in Valencia and Arragon 10 The Earle of Castellar he is the chiefe of the Sayauedras he hath his house in Seuille and his estate in the same realme 11 The Earle of Castro Xeris of the house of Mendosa and Manriques he hath his house in Castro Xeris and his estate in the realme of Leon. 12 The Earle of Chinchon head of the house of the Bobadillas he hath his house in Madrid and his estate in the realme of Toledo 13 The Earle of Cifuente he is the head of the Siluâ—s hee hath his house in Toledo and his estate in Alcaria 14 The Earle of Corunna of the house of Mendosa his house is in Guadalajara his estate in Alcaria 15 The Earle of Fuen salida he is the head of the Ayalas his house is in Toledo and his estate in the same realme 16 The Earle of Gelues he is chief of the house of the Portugals he hath his house in Seuille and his estate in the same realme 17 The Earle of Gomera which is in the Iland of the great Canarie hee is of the house of the Ayalas 18 The Earle of Gajan 19 The Earle of Oliuares he is of the house of Guzman his house is at Seuille and his estate in Andalusia 20 The Earle of Ierâ—a of the familie of the Carios 21 The Earle of Costania in Valencia 22 The Earle of Coruino 23 The Earle of Fuentes of the house of Heredia hee hath his estate in Arragon and his house at Fuentes 24 The Earle of Luna he is head of the Quignones and Villafanes he hath his house and estate in the realme of Leon. 25 Earle of Medellin of the house of Puerto Carreiro hee hath his house in Medellin and his estate in Estremadura 26 Earle of Monteagudo he is of the house of Mendosa he holds his estate in Raca of Arragon and his house in Almasa 27 Earle of Monterey of the house of Azuedo he hath his house in Salamanca and his estate in Galicia 28 Earle of Osorno he is of the Manriques his house is in Vailledolit and his estate in Castille the old 29 Earle of Onante head of the Gueuares he hath his house in Onante and his estate in the prouince of Guipuscoa 30 Earle of Oliua of the house of Gentillas 31 Earle of Morata of the house of Luna 32 Earle of Orga he is of the house of Ayala and Mendosa and some say hee is the head of the Mendosas 33 Earle of Puebla of the house of the Cardenas he hath his house in Llerena and his estate in Estremadura 34 Earle of Paluia of the house of Puerto Carriero he holds his house in Eccia and his estate in the Realme of Cordoua 35 Earle of Pliego of the house of Carillo and Mendosa hee hath his house in Guadalajara and his estate in the mountaines of Cuenca 36 Earle of Puno in Rostro he is head of the Sarrias he hath his house in Madrid and his estate in the Realme of Toledo 37 Earle of Paredes of the house of Manriques his house is in Paredes and his estate in the prouince of Campos 38 Earle of Ribadauia of the house of Auellaneda he hath his house in Vailledolit and his estate in Gallicia 39 Earle of Ciruela of the house of Velasco 40 Earle of Sastago and Pina of the house of Arragon hee hath his house in Saragosse and his estate in the realme of Arragon 41 Earle of Saint Esteuan the head of the Benauides his house is in the citie of Vuida and his estate in the realme of Arragon 42 Earls of Nauarre of the family of the Toledos by his wife by whom he had the estates of the bloud of Nauarre of the Beaumonts he hath his house and estate in the realm of Nauarre 43 Earle of Bargas he is head of the house of Capatas his house is in Madrid 44 Earle of Puebla of Montaluan of the familie of the Telles Girones and Pachecos hee holds his estate in Estremadura 45 Earle of Baileu hee is of the Ponsos of Leon his house is in Baileu and his estate in the realme of Iaen 46 Earle of Nieua of the house of Valasco he hath his house in Nieua and his estate in Rioja 47 Earle of Saluatierra of the house of Ayala he holds his estate in Castille the old 48 Earl of Cosentaina of the house of Corella his estate house is in the realm of Valencia 49 Earle of Galuas of the house of Los Cerdas 50 Earle of Delda of the familie
King Charles the Limping and he met in the valley of Iunquera either of them beeing accompanied with twelue gentlemen onely who carried no other armes then their swords and that there they ratefied and signed this accord as for the effects and execution thereof it is credible they followed in the time of his successor King D. Alphonso died in the seuen twentith yeere of his age hauing raigned fiue yeeres and seuen monthes Being nere his end he would bee attired in the habit of Saint Francis for an opinioâ— which raigned then that there consisted some great vertue in that weed and so hee was carried to the conuent of Franciscans at Barcelona About that time the King of Granado Moores had conference with the gouernor of the frontier of Castille for the King D. Sancho being called D. Fernand Perez Ponce de Leon and renued the treaty ad league with Castille for the cofirmation whereof there was a Moorish knight sent to the King to Burgos Isoeph Aben Iacob had succeeded his father Iacob Aben Ioseph in the realme of Maroc since the yeere of our Lord 1285. he hauing raigned fiue and twenty yeeres with the reputation of a generous Prince and a good Iusticer This yeere he past into Spaine and came to besiege Bejar but hee could not take it wherefore he returned into Affrike with little honour Meaning to returne some time after into Spaine with greater forces he could not passe beeing stayed by the fleete of Castille which was great and mighty for feare whereof he stayed vpon the bankes of Tanger for Benoist Zachary Admiral of Castille had taken thirteene galleys from him by fauour of which victory the King D. Sancho marcht into Andalousia to make an enterprise vpon Tarriffe By the way he conferred with D. Denis King of Portugal made a new league with Castille him and a future marriage was concluded betwixt D. Fernand of Castille and D. Constance of Portugal who were both very young And for the fulfilling of all promises in due time there were townes and castles deliuered in pawne of either side yet the King D. Sancho had no aide from him of Portugal in this expedition Being come to Seuile and hauing their ordained what was needful for the siege Tariffe was battred and furiously assaulted Tariffe taken by the Casillans and in the end taken the gard whereof was giuen to D. Roderigo maister of the Calatraua A little before a marriage had beene treated of by Ambassadors betwixt Don Iames the new King of Arragon and the Infant D. Isabel of Castille daughter to D. Sancho beeing onely nine yeeres old For confirmation whereof pacification of the troubles and other alliances the two Kings of Castille and Arragon met together in Calatajub in the yeere of our Lord 1292. An. 1292. but the marriage tooke no effect For as much as D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara the elder continued still to trouble the realm the King D. Sancho hauing taken Canette and Moya from him hee forced him to retire into France whether Ambassadors were sent soone after to renue the league with King Philip Don Sancho fearing that by some sinister reports hee might bee diuerted from his friendship Don Iohn Nugnes beeing absent Don Isabel of Molina his daughter in law died without any children whose inheritance fell to the Queene Donna Maria her aunt The Infant D. Iohn carrying still a hatred in heart against the King his brother rebelled againe ioyning with Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara the younger and drawing vnto his partie many Knights but the King pursued them in such sort as D. Iohn de Lara was forced to yeeld vnto his mercy and the Infant to flie into Portugal 11 About that time D. Alphonso Perez de Guzman liued in great reputation in Spaine beeing a wise and valiant Knight who had long serued the Miralmumin Aben Iacob of Maroc and his father leading their armies in qualitie of Lieutenant generall in the warres which they had against the other Moores of Affrike where hee had wonne honour and great riches with the which being returned into Spaine he purchased much land and great Seigneuries This knight and Donna Marra Alonço Cornel gaue beginning to the family of the Dukes of Medina Sidonia famous in our time in Spaine the Lords whereof in the begâ—inning intituled themselues Earles of Niebla Beginning of 〈◊〉 of Guzman and Dukes of Medina Sidonia To this D. Alphonso Perez de Guzman the King D. Sancho gaue the gouernment of Tariffe the which hee promised to keepe safely with lesse charge by two third parts then the Maister of the Calatraua had done The Earle Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara hauing continued some time in France had meanes to make his peace with the King and so returned into Castille where they did presentlie imploy him against the Infant Don Iohn of Castille and Don Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque who with many other of their confederates spoiled the whole countrie of Leon but in an incounter hee was defeated and taken afterwards beeing but slieghtly garded hee found meanes to escape and came to the court at Toro whereas Queene Mary was deliuered of D. Beatrix her daughter in the yeere of our Lord 1293. An. 1293. The King Don Sancho beeing aduertised that Mahumet Mâ—r Almus Lemi King of Granado was like to make some attempt hee sent the Earle Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara with Don Iohn Nugnes his sone and Don Nugno Gonçales vnto the fronter The Earle of Lara the father beeing come to Cordoua died This motion of the Granadin Moore was but an idle brute wherefore the troupes returned And for that Don Denis King of Portugall died receiue the Infant Don Iohn of Castille and the other rebelles the King D. Sancho sent him word that according to their capitulations hee could not giue any retreat vnto his enemies and therefore he intreated him to cause them to depart his Countrie with all speed the which he did The Infant D. Iohn going to sea meaning to passe into France was driuen by a storme to Tanger from whence hee went to kisse the hands of the Miralmumin Aben Iacob who entertained him courteously and hauing conferred with him of the affaires of Spaine D. Iohn of Castille brings the Moores into Spaine against the King his brother knowing that he was desirous to annoy the King of Castille his brother hee offred him fiue thousand horse to make the enterprise of Tariffe the which D. Iohn did willingly accept returned into Spaine and besieged Tariffe thinking to finde it vnfurnished but D. Alphonso Perez de Guzman had wisely prouided and defended it valiantly It is not knowne by what accident a sonne of D. Alphonso Perez was fallne into the Moores hands but some Authors write that D. Iohn seeing there was no meanes to take this place by force hauing demaunded a parle hee led this child vnto the ditch and told the father who was vpon the walles that if hee did not
brother commanding the Cattelans at Calipoli suffred themselues to bee surprized by the Gouernor of Negrepont called Thibaâ—d of Sipoise who deliuered them to Robert King of Naples who caused them to die in prison by reason whereof the Cattelan troupes beganne to ouerrunne the country like made men without commanders and without order and falling vpon the country of Macedonie which was nere they past through it like a lightning ouerthrowing all they incountred vntill they came into the territorie of Athens whereas the French commanded staying there they demaunded to bee entertained in pay by Duke Gaultier but hee desirous rather to chase away this vagabond people who were poore and insolent The French deseated by the Cattelans in Greece and Gaultier of Brenne slaine went to incounter them with his forces to fight with them by whom notwithstanding hee was defeated and slaine and almost all his men By this victory the Cattelans made themselues Maisters of all that the French held in that country and lodged themselues there whereas since they had many commanders successiuely as D. Manfroy son to D. Frederic King of Sicile then D. Frederic Alphonso his brother who remained Gouernor there and married the daughter of Boniface of Verona a Nobleman of great power in Negrepont with others from thence is come the title of Dukes of Athens to the Princes of Arragon D. Fernand Infant of Majorca being deliuered out of prison through the fauour of Robert King of Naples Genealogie of Maiorca his kinsman married Isabel the heire of Morea by whom he had D. Iames who was King of Majorca after D. Sancho his vncle hee tooke Clarence and made many other conquests in Morea D. Fernand to to his second wife married a Princesse of Cypres of whom Fernand was borne who was husband to Eschiue daughter to Hugues King of Cypres After this second marriage and the birth of this sonne D. Fernand of Majorca Prince of Morea hauing performed great matters both in the East and West died in the floure of his age about the yeere of our Lord 1315. so as the affaires of the Arragonois in that countrie went to ruine He was the third sonne of D. Iames King of Majorca the first of that name whose posterity we haue gathered out of histories after this manner He had by his wife Esclermonde of Foix Iames his eldest sonne who being wholy giuen to deuotion left the succession of the realme to his yonger brother and became a Franciscan friar D. Sancho the second sonne was King after the father in the yeere of our Lord 1312. who hauing married the daughter of Charles the second King of Naples named Marie had no children by her wherefore dying hee left the Realme of Majorca to Don Iames sonne to his brother D. Fernand aboue named Of this first stemme of Majorca wee finde there issued these three sonnes D. Iames D. Sancho and D. Fernand and one daughter named D. Sancha married to Robert Duke of Calabria to the which some adde D. Philip the fourth sonne But returning to Spaine Nauarre we finde that about the time of these last wars of Granado whereof wee haue newly made mention or soone after the Nauarrois renued their old quarrels against them of Arragon to whom notwithstanding any accords they were neuer good friends so as going out of Pitiella a place then of the Kingdome of Nauarre they entred the neighbour country of Arragon and committed great spoiles whereat D. Iames King of Arragon being incensed hee sent an army to beseege that place but they were dislodged by the Inhabitants of Sanguesse a frontire towne of Nauarre being assisted by some French troupes Arragonois defeated who fought with them and they were defeated The Arragonois being returned againe into Nauarre and hauing runne as farre as the towne of Olite and forraged the country they were againe charged by them of Sanguesse and other neighbor places being ready to passe the riuer of Arragon at the ford of Saint Adrian and were there defeated with great slaughter of their men and the losse of the Standard royal of Arragon which they of Sanguesse carried away by reason whereof and in remembrance of their vertue and valour they carry for their armes by grant from King Lewis Hutin the bands gueules of Arragon but in a field argent 26 In the yeere of our Lord 1312. An. 1312. were the troubles of Lions vpon Rhosne Troubles at Lions betwixt the Inhabitants of the towne and their Archbishop Peter of Bresse by reason that he did vsurpe vpon the Kings Iustice King Philip sent his sonne the King of Nauarre thether who tooke this Prelat prisoner and sent him to the King his father for which cause and for that he durst presume to lay his hands vpon an Archbishop he was called Hutin or mutin as some say The citizens of Lion beeing pacefied they mutined againe by reason of the differences which they had with their Archbishop but they were supprest and punished by the same King of Nauar and reduced vnder the King his fathers obedience It was at that time that Marguerite Queene of Nauar the Countesse Ieanne of Poictiers Blanche of la Marche who had married the three brethren of France Lewis Hutin Philip and Charles were accused of adultry put in prison at Chasteau Gaillard of the which the Countesse Ieanne of Poictiers was found innocent and absolued but Marguerite Queene of Nauar and the Contesse Blanch being conuicted were condemned to perpetual prison whereas Marguerite died soone after the adulterers were put to death with cruel torments the which were Philip and Gaulter of Aâ—noy brethren An vsher of the chamber who serued as baud and messenger of their loues was hanged It is reported of this Queene of Nauar that seeing any faire yong man passe by shee caused him to be taken brought secretly at night into her chamber that after she had taken her dishonest pleasure with him she caused him to bee cast into the riuer of Seyne to the end hee should not vaunt thereof the which was discouered by a scholler who saued himselfe by swimming being not wel bound Thereof grew that ambiguous sentence Reginam interficere nolite timere bonum est This vnchastnesse is attributed by some to Ieanne mother to Lewis Hutin Queene of Nauarre who was a scourge to the Flemings and the cause of al the wars betwixt the King and them The king D. Fernand about the end of the war of Granado Castille gaue order for the building of Sauveterre and Azpeity in Guipuscoa granting then the rights preuiledges of Victoria he married his daughter Isabel to Duke Iohn of Brittaine and made D. Iohn Manuel of Castille sonne to D. Manuel Lord Steward of his house taking that dignity from his brother D. Pedro to whom in recompence he gaue Almaçan and Berlanga whereby it appeeres that these offices depended on the kings pleasure This D. Iohn Manuel had two daughters
to either partie were spent in disputes without any conclusion The defeat of the confederats army at Epila did so terrefie them of Saragossa as many men of marke went out of the Realme others sent vnto the King of sue for their liues so as that great city whose forces had beene fearefull to the Kings of Arragon was then made subiect with the whole realme for the King hauing calling there an assembly of the Estates such as he pleased hee wrested away the popular lawes and the preuiledges of the vnion Reformation of the Gournors iurisdiction namely those of King D. Alphonso the third and the confirmation which he himselfe had made was disanulled and new Articles made against the seditious many that were culpable were condemned to die and their goods confiscate Thus the rights and preuiledges gotten seditiously by armes were lost againe by armes There the iurisdiction of the Gouernor of the realme was also reformed a dignity neere vnto that of the King the which hauing to that time beene held by Princes or great personages with great abuse corruption and libertie for that it had beene an ancient custome vsed in Arragon not to call such men in question for their faults but ciuily beeing exempt from condemnation of death prison or banishment It was then decreed that from thenceforth that dignity should not bee giuen to Princes nor to any one that were to powerful aboue the rest but to simple knights to the end that if they did commit any fraude or abuse or did violate the Lawes and publike liberty they might make their criminall processe Lymitation of the iurisdiction of the iustice Maior of Arragon and take away their liues if the case so required The iurisdiction or the iustice Major of Arragon was there also lymited that is he should haue authority to suppresse the vniust decrees of the Kings officers and the rash attempts and actions of mighty men with all publike force and maintaine iustice betwixt great and smal and it was decreed that this Magistrat should not be giuen by the peoples suffrages nor at the appetite of the Plebeians to men of base condition but to knights which should be named by the King Saragossa being subdued the King led his army against them of Valence who persisted in their rebellion Valence subdued The Valentians in the beginning thought to be able to resist and there were some incounters betwixt them and the Kings men but being often beaten and repulst with losse they resolued in the end to yeeld the city the which the king being sharpe and seuere by nature would haue razed plowed vp and the place sowen with fault in hatred of the insolencies and contempt of which the Valentians had vsed against him yet he was diuerted from this cruell intent by the Noblemen that were about him and his wrath was appeased by the punishment of Iohn Ruis Corellia Raymond Scorne Iames Romanin and Ponce of Solier men of noble families who were put to death and others that were more lightly punished Such was the end of the reuolts and tumults of Arragon and Valence Reuolts in Sardynia During the which the Island of Sardynia was likewise in a combustion entertained by the Geneuois hauing lands there namely by Mathew Nicolosio Iohn Anthony Iulian Doria by whose support the Sardiniens did rise and spoiled the countries which held the Arragon party D. William of Ceruillon was then Gouernor for the King D. Pedro in that Island who thinking to repaire the harme which the rebels had done was defeated and slaine neere to Bestide which the enemies did beseege wherefore D. Rambaud of Corbera was sent in his place and Ponce Santa paz for Generall of the Arragon gallies These were moire fortunate then Ceruillon had beene for D. Rambaud raised the seege from before Sasseri and recouered many places wherein he was faithfully assisted by Marian Iudge of Arborea and by Iohn his brother and so prest the faction of Doria which was contrarie to the Arragonois as he freed the Island the which ministred occasion vnto the common weale of Genoa to breake the peace which they had with the King of Arragon Iohn Murta was then Duke of Genoa beeing in the yeere of our Lord An. 1348. 1348. wherefore they of the family of Doria with the helpe and support they had from the common weale of Genoa beseeged Sasseri againe and gaue a rout to Hugues Corbera brother to the Gouernor D. Rambaud who was then absent for he was come into Cattelogne to makes new leauies of souldiars so as the affaires of Sardinia were in greater combustion then euer D. Rambaud returning to his Gouernment with some gallies and good numbers of souldiars of Cattelogne he toucht at the Island of Majorca Last attempt of D. Iames King of Maiorca euen as there was a battaile ready to be giuen betwixt the Arragonois and the dispossest King D. Iames who hauing armed many vessels vpon the coasts of Prouence and Languedoc and giuen the leading thereof to Charles of Grimaldi Lord of Monaco had landed in the Island of Majorca being resolute either to recouer those Islands or to die to make head against him besides the care of D. Gilibert Ruillia Gouernor for the King D. Pedro in the Islands of Majorca and Minorca D. Ponce of Moncade Admiral of Arragon laying a side his voyage of Sicile whether he was going had also landed in Majorca so as there were in armes for the King of Arragon the day of this battaile comprehending D. Rambuds forces eight hundred horse and about twenty thousand foote who ioyning with the King D. Iames men D Iames King of Maiorca slaine defeated them after a long cruel fight with great slaughter whereas the King Don Iames a Prince alwaies vnfortunate in his enterprises lost his life his sonne called also D. Iames being a prisoner and sore wounded wherefore the King Don Pedro by this victory held the conquest of that Island from that time without any contradiction notwithstanding that hee had gotten it by tyranie and iniustice A little before the death of this last King of Majorca he had sold to Philip of Valois the French King all the interest hee had to Montpellier and other lands on this side the Pyrenee mountaines wherevpon the King of Arragon sent D. Pedro Fenouillet Lord of Lisle and Cagnette in Ambassage into France to transact with king Philip for these rights who agreed that the sale thereof made by the deceased king of Majorca should bee good vpon condition that what the French king had not yet paied of the price should bee deliuered to the king of Arragon and then did they treat of a marriage betwixt D. Constance daughter to the king D. Pedro and Lewis Earle of Aniou Grandchild to king Philip to ballance by this alliance the fauours which don Fernand and Don Iohn brethren to the king Don Pedro might haue in France who pretended besides their portions
from the seruice of D. Pedro King of Castile by the pace betwixt Nauarre and Arragon spoiling the valleies they attempted to enter into Iacca Against these men the Inhabitants of the country both Nobles and Commons armed so as after diuerse skirmishes whereas many were slaine of both sides these strangers beeing aboue fifteene thousand men past the Pyrenes and returned into their countries The King of Arragon before the Prince of Wales his retreat had sought by his meanes to recouer Sauveterre and Real of Rueste which the Nauarrois held since the warre of Castile but he could not As for the King of Nauarre Nauarre hee recouered the places which hee had left in deposito when as he made a league with the King of Arragon and D. Henry wherein hee was assisted by D. Pedro King of Castile and through fauour of the victory which hee had obtained but yet hee could neither get Logrogno from him nor the towne of victoria which he had promised him Integrity of D. Iohn Ramires of Areillan neither could hee retire out of the hands of D. Iohn Ramires of Areillan a Knight of honour the place of Buradon whereof he had beene chosen Gardien saying That hee did not follow the fortune and passions of princes but the equity of the faith which was promised and sworne This good Knight had retired himselfe into Arragon after the battaile lost when as D. Henry saued himselfe in France to whose seruice he returned soone after The Prince of VVales before he went out of Spaine Leagues ful of infidelity of the Princes of those times had practised a firme league betwixt the Kings raigning then in Spaine and himself but with diuerse deseignes wherein he assured himselfe that the King of Nauarre would bee faithfull and furnish him with a good number of souldiars As for him of Arragon he imbraced the league as it seemed with great affection thinking hee could not then doe better then to ioyne with the victorious King of Castile and the English To conclude this league a day was appointed for he Deputies of all these Princes at Tarbes in the meane time the treachries of D. Pedro King of Castile were so hatefull vnto the Prince of VVales as he returned to Bourdeaux discontented The Deputies of the Kings of Nauarre and Arragon and of the Prince of VVales came to Tarbes at the day appointed where there also arriued some from Castile The dispositions of these Princes were such as the King of Arragon would willingly haue ioyned with D. Henry if hee had durst but hee followed fortune he of Nauarre was more inclyned to the Prince of VVales but whatsoeuer it were euery one sought to make his proffit of these troubles and to draw some thing from Castile the King of Arragon would haue Murcia and some other townes hee of Nauarre demanded the prouinces of Guipuscoa and Alaua namely Victoria Sauueterre Treuigno and many townes in Rioja the Prince of VVales pretended Biscay Castro of Ordiales and many other places all promising to bandy themselues against D. Henry and to stop his passage into Spaine if these things were performed by D. Pedro if not they were as ready to enter into league with D. Henry if hee made them the like pormises Thus the Realme of Castile was set to sale On the other side King Edward father to the Prince of VVales and the King of Arragon had their practises apart to diuide the realme of Castile and Leon betwixt them and to giue some part vnto the King of Nauarre Thus these Princes laboured to diuide that betwixt them which God had appointed for an other and their propositions and disputes at Tarbes were such and of so many things as not able to conclude any thing they referred their assembly to Oleron where they did lesse 22 During these Negotiations D. Henry entred with his French army into Arragon Nauarre which made euery one to thinke of his affaires with D. Henry was Bernard bastard to the Earle of Foix who had beene taken in the battaile of Nagera Second Entries D. Henry bastard of Castile into Spaine and redeemed from the English and although that the King of Arragon sought to diuert this passage yet D. Henry went his course and by Nauarre also finding not any opposition Hauing past the riuer of Ebro with his whole army marching in the country of Castile hee fell on his knees and making a crosse vpon the sand hee sware that no toile nor misfortune should euer make him goe out of Castile Hee entred into Calaorra without contradiction the eight and twentith of September this yeere of our Lord 1367. whether many Knights Squiers and other men came vnto him flying the furie of the King D. Pedro. Being assured of Calaorra hee came to Logrogno where hee found great resistance wherefore he past on by Rioja and Bureba and came to Burgos where the Inhabitants receiued him with great affection and although the castle and the Iewes place made some resistance yet he brought them to obedience and tooke within the castle D. Iames of Majorca who defended it Hee was sonne to the last King of Majorca and had escaped from a hard prison where hee had beene long detained in the new castle at Barcelona since the yeere of our Lord 1362. then beeing come to Naples hee had the happe to marrie Queene Ieanne of Naples whom they called Duke of Calabria and not King of Naples Many townes yeelded vnto Don Henry in fewes daies and about the beginning of the yeere of our Lord 1368. he got the city of Leon wherefore hauing much blemished the name and authority of his aduersary in old Castile hee marched with his army towards Toledo which city hee beseeged making a bridge of wood ouer the riuer of Tayo to passe and repasse his army as occasion should serue The Inhabitants were desirous to receiue D. Henry but for that Don Pedro held many of their men in hostage fearing least hee should kill them they durst not declare themselues At this seege the French Kings Ambassadors preuailed so with Don Henry as hee sware to compromit the controuersies which hee had with the King of Arragon hauing that charge from their maister who desired to reconcile these two Princes at this promise there were present Don Pedro of Arragon the Kings vncle the Archbishop of Toledo Don Pedro Fernandes of Velasco Fernand Peres of Ayala Diego Gomes of Toledo Gonçal-Messie of Pont and others Don Pedro King of Castile hauing fortified and manned the towne of Carmona parted thence to come to Eccia hauing in his company Mahumet King of Granado Army of the King D. Pedro. called the old with all the forces of his Realme consisting of seuen thousand horse and foure score thousand foot whereof twelue thousand were Crosse-bowes or a some write thirtie thousand to whom the King Don Pedro did ioyne fifteene hundreth horse and sixe thousand foote of his subiects and partisans Spaniards
to their partie The king of Arragon demanded the Realme of Murcia the townes of Requegna Otiel Moya Cagnete the citty of Cuenca and the Segneurie of Molina with other places vppon the frontier of Castile whereof he held some but hoping he should haue a better composition with the king D. Henry he kept himselfe betwixt both being doubtfull what to do so as nothing was concluded for that time with the ambassadors of England During these reuolutions in Spaine in temporall affaires religion was managed by diuers fects of Monkes especially by the begging Friars of Saint Dominick and Saint Francis who this yeare incensed the people against a new Order which had risen in Spaine in the time of the king Don Pedro through the deuout ignorance of certaine Italians of Sienna religious Hermits who had heard one of their companions called Friar Thomas say dying by a Propheticall spirit Order of Saint Ierom in Spain sayd they that within few dayes the holy Ghost should come into Spaine and that he had this by reuelation wherfore all these religious men thinking that the holy Ghost did not frequent much in Italy in those times and that it was something which they must seeke farre off in a strange countrie they left Italy and came into the countrie of Toledo hoping to get the grace of the holy Ghost and therby saue their soules The fame of these men being spred ouer Spaine a bishop of Iaen called D. Alphonso Pecha and Don Pero Fernand Pecha his brother Chamberlaine to the king Don Pedro Hernando Ianes Chanoine of Toledo and chiefe Chaplaine of the chappell of the auncient Kings with many other Christians commending the resolution of these Friars and their ignorance being desirous to liue in that contemplation ioyned with them leauing Bishoprickes Chanonries Benefices and Estates and chusing their aboads in caues and woods farre from the societie of men where they began to liue a wonderfull austere life saying that it was according to the rule of Saint Paul that they must suffer many discommodities to liue like Christians and that it was the meanes to gaine Paradice This sect beeing in great esteeme the begging Friars began to blame the people for following of these men who had no setled Order nor discipline among them and which did more import had no approbation from the Pope For these reasons the inconstant multitude began to retire themselues and to abate much of their deuotion which these good Hermits finding to their great griefe they tooke councell among themselues to send vnto the Pope to get authoritie from him for a name rule profession order and aboade The messengers were Friar Peter Fernandez of Guadajara and Friar Peter Romaine of their company who beeing come before the Pope exposed their deuotion vnto him their maner of life Approbation of the Order of S. Ierome by the Pope exercises in religion their means and merits beseeching him that he would bee pleased to approoue their Order and profession giuing them for Patron the great Doctor Saint Ierome to whome all were most addicted The Pope made no difficultie to allow of them hauing had some former information of that which they had sayd appointing them to liue vnder the rule of S. Augustine hee prescribed what manner of garment they should weare and sent backe these Deputies into Spaine with Buls in October 1373. By this approbation from the Pope these Monkes crept into credit and did build their first conuent in a place called Lupiana in the Archbishoppricke of Toledo two leagues from Guadalajara dedicating it to Saint Bartholomew the which was since the chiefe of the Order the Prior of which Monasterie is Generall of the Order for three yeares and is bound to reside in that Monasterie during his charge Since by the bountie of the Princes of Spaine these Hermits haue built many Conuents and haue greatly inlarged their possessions Their exercise is more in singing then studying the which they do neglect expresly to the end they might not be diuerted from their simple contemplation notwithstanding there haue beene some great Preachers found among them and men of vnderstanding in great affaires of State Returning to politicke worldly affaires the king D. Henry beeing aduertised of the practises betwixt the English and the king of Arragon he sought to entertain the hope of compromise propounded by the Cardinall Guy of Bologne who by the Popes commandement was a mediator to make this peace In the meane time hee had intelligence with Lewis Duke of Aniou Gouernor of Languedoc and concluded that hee should presse the English towards Bayone and the duke of Aniou vppon the limits of his gouernment and then hauing ioyned their forces together they shold annoy them all they could in Guienne for he had intelligence that Iohn Duke of Lancaster had imparted his enterprises and ioyned his forces with those of Iohn of Montfort Duke of Brittaine making preparation to enter into Castile 〈…〉 against D Henry of Castile the which he thought fit to preuent and to assaile him in Guienne whilest that Philip the Hardy Duke of Bourgongne and brother to the French king made warre against the English in Artois and Vermandois and to this effect the king D. Henry gaue order to rayse an armie in Rioja Whilest that the troupes were leuying the Court being at Burgos there fell a quarrell betwixt the seruants of D. Sancho Earle of Albuquerque the kings brother and them of D. Pedro Gonçales of Mendoça for their lodgings whether the Earle running to pacifie this broyle whereof neither hee nor D. Pedro were guilty he was thrust through with a lance and slaine by one that knew him not The king parting from Burgos came to Rioja where hauing mustred his army he found 6200. horse whereof 1200. were Genets with the which he past to Bayone being assured by the Duke of Aniou that he would come and ioyne with him And to keepe the king of Arragon in awe Don Iames Infant of Majorca husband to Ieanne Queene of Naples was come to Narbone with good troupes threatning to enter into Cattelogne The K. D. Henry passing by Alaua and Guipuscoa entred into the territorie of Bayone D. Henry of Castile 〈◊〉 Guiâ—nnâ— wiâ—h an army against the English where he found no great resistance for the armie of English which had beene hotly pursued by the Duke of Bourgongne beeing come to Bourdeaux was much dminished There he stayed some dayes for the Duke of Aniou hauing sent Pero Fernandes of Velasco his Lord Chamberlaine and Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan to hasten him but they found him busied in taking of townes and castels from the English some by force some by composition so as the king Don Henry returned with his army into Spaine hauing done no great exploite Passing through Guipuscoa Don Bertrand of Gueuara Lord of Ognate who had done him great seruice made sute vnto him to giue him the towne of Mondragon whereof the Inhabitants beeing aduertised they
sent their Deputies to informe the king what wrong he should do himselfe if hee should alienate such a place from the Crown the which besides the great commerce by reason of the forges of Iron and steele which were continually set a worke thereabouts was a fort of great consequence vppon the which there might be many desseines made for the castell which was then entire was impregnable beseeching him to be an eye witnesse and to passe by the place remembring that the Inhabitants of Mondragon had beene alwaies faithfull vnto him and that during the warres betwixt him and the King Don Pedro they had alwayes followed his partie The king promised to passe by their towne wherefore the Inhabitants thereof and of the countrie thereabouts beganne to make the lower way which goes from that towne to Ognate whereas before they wer forced to passe the mountaine called Bacue to the end the King should not be tyred with passing ouer it This passage is at this day called Euripide a corrupted word in sted of Erreguevide the which in that countrie language signifies a way for the king The King Don Henry hauing viewed the situation of the towne and fort with the commodities thereof and considered of the Inhabitants reasons he would not yeeld vnto the petition of Don Bertrand of Gueuara but he gaue him in recompence the valley of Leniz with all iurisdiction both ciuill and criminall This valley was wont to depend vppon Mondragon but then it was taken from it and the sayd Bertrand and his successors haue enioyed it for the space of an hundred fourescore and two yeares or there-abouts vnto the yeare 1556. when it was vnited vnto the Crowne by a decree of the Kings Councell of Castile The king parting from Mondragon returned to Burgos from whence he past to Leon and then to Seuile Whilest that the king of Arragon was attentiue to the warre against the English the Infant Don Iames of Majorca Arragon husband to the Queene of Naples entred into Cattelogne with fifteene hundred lances beeing assisted by the Kings of France and Castile and by the Duke of Aniou where he did much harme On the other side Bernard bastard of Foix first Duke of Medina Celi and Geoffrey Rechon a Knight of Brittanie Lord of Aguilar del campo allyed and friends to the Infant of Majorca spoyled the countrie of Arragon by Medina Celi the which did wonderfully trouble the King of Arragon and made him studie how hee might speedily end the controuersies which he had with the king Don Henry The Infant Don Iames of Majorca hauing spoyled Cattelogne past into Arragon to do the like but he was forced to retire for want of victuals leading his armie into Castile where he fell sicke and dyed in Almaçan in the beginning of the yeare 1375. His troupes returned into Gasconie with Iohn of Malestit their chiefe leader In this armie was Ieanne of Majorca Marquesse of Montferrat sister to the deceased Don Iames who past also into Gasconie Some were of opinion that this attempt of the Infant of Majorca was not without the intelligence of some great men of Arragon who had drawne him into the countrie whereof the king made diligent informations At that time there was so great a dearth in Arragon as they were forced to begge a passage for corne out of Affricke and Mauritania the which did warrant the country from this inuasion more then any resistance that the king D. Pedro could make This yeare 1374. the King of Castile redeemed from Bertrand of Guesclin Constable of France An. 1374. Castille the towne of Soria and the rights of Molina which he had giuen him paying him 240000. doublons and moreouer he gaue him the Earle of Pembrooke an English man who was a prisoner and set at 10000. pounds sterling for his ransome and the Lord of Piene for 3400. pounds with many other knights and Captains English or their partisans as well for this redemption as for the remainder which was due to him his troups And holding alwaies good correspondencie with the French K. during the war against the English he sent him a good armie by sea whereof D. Fernand Sanches of Touar was Admirall the which beeing ioyned vnto the French did much annoy the English coasts The practises of a peace betwixt Castile and Arragon being continued the ambassadors of both kings met at Almaçan whether came to Queene of Castile and her sonne D. Iohn There were for Castile the Bishops of Plaisance and Palence and D. Pedro Gonçales Of Mendoça Lord Steward to the Infant of Castile with his brother D. Iohn Hurtado of Mendoça Standard bearer also to the Infant Pedro Fernandes of Velasco Chamberlaine to the king For the king of Arragon came the Archb. of Sarragossa and D. Raymond Alaman Ceruillon who treated of the differences betwixt the two kings with great eagernesse in the presence of the Queene of Castile The king D. Henry demanded that the Infanta D. Leonora daughter to D. Pedro king of Arragon should bee deliuered to the Infant D. Iohn his Son to whom she was made sure The king of Arragon answered that the king of Castile must performe that which he had promised and sworne when he came first out of France into Castile by Arragon which was to giue him the lands often before mentioned whereunto he of Castile replyed that he was no more bound for that the king of Arragon had beene since in League with the Prince of Wales his enemie and had had many treaties with other Princes to his preiudice Moreouer that returning the second time out of France he had not giuen him free passage through Arragon Besides these maine articles there were others of lesse consequence all which were reconciled by these Deputies The accord was made the twelfth of Aprill 1374. Accord betwixt D. Henry King of Castile and D. Pedro king of Arragon in the Monasterie of Saint Francis of Almaçan as followeth That the Infanta Donna Leonora of Arragon should bee giuen to the Infant Don Iohn of Castile as his lawfull wife with a dowrie of two hundred thousand Florens of the coyne of Arragon which summe the king Don Henry should hold for receiued for the charges which the king of Arragon might haue beene at in the first passage which hee made through Arragon into Castile The King of Arragon should restore Molina Almaçan and other places which he had gotten during the troubles of Spaine and to auoyde all future controuersies betwixt the parties Don Henry king of Castile should pay vnto him of Arragon an hundred and eighty thousand Florens at dayes appointed For assurance whereof the forts of Requegna Otiel and Moya should be left in deposit◠in the hands of the Arch-bishop of Sarragossa and of Don Raymond Alaman of Ceruillon These things thus concluded the King D. Henry came to Soria with the Queene his wife and children whither the Infanta D. Leonora of Arragon was sent thither
and iurisdictions of Leon An. 1387. in the yeare 1387. and beseeged Benauent in vaine they passed by Villalobos Pialas and Valderas the which they took from whence returning by Ciudad Roderigo they retired into Portugal wanting victuals and beeing pressed with the plague and moreouer they had newes that the French supplies had passed Nauarre and were entring into Castile the which aduanced the conclusion of a peace betwixt the King of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster the which was made at Troncoso with these conditions That the Infant Don Henry the eldest sonne of Castile Accord betwixt the king of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster should marrie Catherine the daughter of the Duke of Lancaster and of his wife Donna Constance of Castile for whose dowrie the king D. Iohn shold assigne certaine places That the cittie of Guadalajara with the townes of Medina del campo and Olmedo should be giuen to the Dutchesse D. Constance to enioy the reuenues thereof during her life That the king should pay sixtie thousand pounds sterling to the Duke and to D. Constance his wife at certaine dayes and moreouer foure thousand pounds pension during their liues and the longer liuer of them In consideration whereof of the Duke of Lancaster and Donna Constance should renounce all rights actions and pretensions which they challenged to the Realmes of Castile Leon and their dependances and that the places taken in Gallicia should be restored This accord beeing thus concluded the Duke retired himselfe into the towne of Porto where he made his accord also with the King of Portugal to which treaties it seemes the Duke had bene forced by the plague which had consumed two third parts of his men The duke of Lancaster then hauing for the fruites of his voyage married his two daughters to two kings he returned into Guienne in the yeare 1387. not very well satisfied with the King of Portugal nor the king with him Of the marriage of Don Iohn king of Portugal and of D. Philippe there came this issue first they had a daughter called D. Blanche which dyed young in Lisbon Genealogie of Portugal then the Infant D. Alphonso borne in the yeare 1391. at S. Iren who liued not aboue two yeares their third child was Don Edward borne in the Towne of Viseo and succeeded in his fathers Realme Moreouer they had the Infant D. Pedro borne at Lisbon in the yeare 1392. he was Duke of Coimbra and Lord of Mont Major the old and of Amero then the Infant Don Henry of whome the Queene was deliuered at Porto he ws Duke of Viseo and Master of the Knights of Christus and it was he which first discouered the Ilands of Madera in the Ocean sea Of this marriage also came Donna Izabella borne at Ebora in the yeare 1397. who was Dutchesse of Bourgogne and Countesse of Flanders wife to Philip Duke of Bourgondie by her was built the Monasterie of Prolonga neere vnto Sintra of the Order of Saint Ierome They had besides these the Infant Don Iohn who was master of Saint Iames borne at Saint Iren in the yeare 1400. hee was Constable of Realme and beeing married with Donna Izabella daugther to Don Alphonso Duke of Bragance his bastard-brother he ws grandfafather by the mothers side to D. Izabella Queene proprietarie of Castile and Leon. And in the end the king Don Iohn and Donna Philippe his wife had the Infant Don Fernand borne in the yeare 1402. at Saint Iren who was Master of Auiz a zealous prince to the Christian Religion and full of charity Before that the king Don Iohn came vnto the Crowne being but Master of Auiz he had two bae children by a Geneltwoman called Donna Agnes that is Don Alphonso who married the daughter and heire of Don Nugno Aluares Periera Earle of Oren and Barcelles and Duke of Bragance called D. Beatrix and one daugther named also Donna Beatrix who was married to Thomas Earle of Arondel This is the issue of the King D. Iohn the first of Portugal who had yet a quarrell for the Realme with the King of Castile the poursuite whereof was deferred for a time for the king of Castile beeing to performe his promise to the Duke of Lancaster French succors fruitlesse for Castile and to pay him great summes of money he made choice at that time to send backe the French forces and not to suffer them to stay in his countrie giuing them part of their entertayment and good assurance for the rest Then hauing held an assembly of the Estates at Birbiesca by reason the plague was at Burgos he propounded the neede he had of money to pay the English Duke and therefore he attempted to impose a generall Tribute vppon the Clergie Nobility and third Estate without exception wherein he was croft beeing forced to seeke some other expedient From Birbiesca he came to Soria and then to Calaorra where he heard the French Ambassadors and sent others to Bayone to the Duke of Lancaster to confirme their accord and then it was concluded anew that from thence-foorth the Infant Don Henry should be called Prince of the Asturia's and his wife Princesse Title of Prince first giuen in Spaine to the Kings eldest sonne after the manner of England whereby the kings eldest son is called Prince of Wales and then began the custom to call the eldest of Castile Princes whom before they called Infants and it is an error to entitle them Princes of Castile or of Spaine for they are not called Princes for any other occasion but that they haue the Asturia's for their portion and intertaynment the which was made a principality first in this D. Henry and his wife D. Catherina to the patrimony of which principality Iaen Vbeda Bacça and Andujar haue beene since annexed It is an error also to thinke that this title of principalitie is giuen to the Asturia's of Ouiedo for that in that region ws the beginning of the recouerie of Spain for it proceeds not from any thing else but from this marriage betwixt Henry of Castile and Donna Catherina of Lancaster Before the king Don Iohn of Castile parted from Calaorra Charles the third king of Nauarre brother-in law to king Iohn came to visit him with the Queene Donna Leonora of Castile his wife This prince had succeeded king Charles the Bad his father D. Charles the 3. of that name and 31. of Nauarre in the yeare 1386. beeing dead at Pampelona of a Leprosie as the Spaniards say and the French Histories of a disease he got by his incontinencie whereof he languished long It is he of whom they write that the Phisitions hauing him in cure applying Aqua-vitae to restore him they set fire of it which tooke hold of the bed so as he was burnt and could not be releeued Others say that he was sowed vp in a sheet steeped in Aqua-vitae and that the Surgeon seeking to cut the threed holding a waxe light the sheet was suddenly
trouble yet hee durst not doe it but laied it vnder a bed whereas the Archbihop of Toledo tooke it saying that there were some clauses which did concerne his Archbishoprike of Toledo and so carried it away After some great contention betwixt the Noblemen and Deputies assembled in the end it was concluded that without any regard to the Kings will or any other writing whatsoeuer the gouernment should be mannaged by a set councel wherefore they named the duke of Benauent and the Earle of Transtamara Princes of the bloud royall of Castile Orders for the Gouernment of the realme of Castile the Marquis of Villena and the Archbishops of Toledo and Saint Iames the maisters of Calatraua and Saint Iames with some other Knights and it was said of the Deputies of sixteene cities of this Realme eight should assist at this councell by sixe monthes with this clause that not any Prelat Knight Maister Deputie or any other should haue any voice or authority but when they were resident in the court This resolution pleased them all except the Archbishop of Toledo who refused for to sweare to certaine good Articles concluded by the councell answering with the Bishop of Cuenca that hee did it for that hee would not infring the lawes of the realme which said that the King comming to the crowne in his minority the father hauing appointed him no Tutors in that case the Realme should choose one three fiue or seuen to gouerne Wherefore if they would heare what he had to say therein for the discharge of his conscience and that they would afterwards proceed otherwise hee should bee contented with that they should conclude His answere beeing allowed by the councell he was willed to present himselfe the next day in the castle where he should be heard The councell was of opinion that the Archbishop would not be so rash as publikely to contradict a generall accord which they had made else they prepared to giue him a bad reception The Archbishop beeing aduertised by one of the Deputies of the resolution of the councell hee ioyned with them the next day in a church and sware the Articles to auoide the scandale which had happened if hee had done otherwise This beeing thus repaired the Archbishop desired to bee discharged of the gard of Don Alphonso Earle of Gijon brother to the deceased King who had beene a long time prisoner in the castle of Almonacid wherevpon he made such instance and so great protestations as the councell not able otherwise to pacefie him decreed that the prisoner should bee deliuered into the hands of the maister of Saint Iames who should take charge of him and he caused him to be conducted to the castle of Monreal belonging to the order of Saint Iames. Some daies after the councell being assembled in the church of Madrid whereas it was often held Archbishop of Toledo turbulent certaine Gentlemen belonging to the duke of Benauent entred hauing shirts of maile whereat many were amazed especially Don Pedro Tenorio the Archbishop who therevpon tooke occasion to dislodge from court and in all places where hee past he published that they had made a councell contrary to the will of the King don Iohn writing to all the chiefe townes of Spaine and to the Noblemen that were absent who had beene named Tutors by the Kings will Hee did moreouer write to Pope Clement and to the consistory of Cardinals and the French King and him of Arragon intreating them not to allow of nor receiue the dispatches of this councell This did much trouble them of the councell who incited by this disorder to a greater would beginne to diuide the charges offices places and fortes of the Realme betwixt them The duke of Benauent was the first Diuision among the Lords of the councel who demaunded the office of high Treasorer or Super-intendant of that Treasor for Iohn Sanches of Seuile an infamous man by reason of his great vsurie beeing also indebted to the King in great summes of money wherevnto the Archbishop of Saint Iames opposed saying that it was not fit that hee who ought to bee araigned should bee aduanced to an office which had iurisdiction wherevpon there grew great troubles and scandales and the Noblemen of the councell beganne to fortefie themselues with armes causing their seruants and vassals to approch neere to Madrid so as the Inhabitants of the towne set gardes at their portes by reason whereof the Duke went out of the towne and retired to Benauent leauing his companions in great feare least hee should ioyne with the Archbishop of Toledo As this man was mooued with zeale for the affaires of state Sedition against the Iewes caused by D. Fernand Martinez so at the same time Don Fernand Martines of Eccia Archdeacon of Seuile was mooued for religions cause against the Iewes dwelling in Spaine inciting the people against them not onely in his sermons but also in market places and streetes so as the Iewes seeing they intended to spoile and murther them they had recourse vnto the Lords of the councell at Madrid who deputed Iudges to preuent this disorder at Seuile Cordua and other townes of Andalusia but the people were so incensed against this sect as notwithstanding all the diligence of the Iudges many were slaine and their goods spoiled An indidirect course to draw Infidels to the religion of Iesus Christ. The King Don Henry who grew in yeeres and Iudgement did much apprehend the troubles wherein the Noblemen of the councell did ingage the Realme and therefore hee did write vnto the Duke of Benauent and the Marquis of Villena who had not beene present at all these things that they should come or send presently to Madrid men with full authority complayning by his letters which hee did write to Don Frederic Duke of Benauent for that hee had gone from court without leaue The Duke sent Aluar Vasques of Losada a Knight of honour vnto him who gaue him a good accompt of his actions The Marquis of Villena excused himselfe vppon the dissention of the Councell who wrote in the beginning of the yeare 1391. to the Arch-bishop of Toledo An. 1391. complaying greatly of the innouations which by his occasion did threaten Spaine protesting for their parts to yeeld vnto all that should be ordayned by the Estates of the Realme and as for the last will and testament of King Iohn they would alwaies referre it to his oath if he had not declared before his death that he meant not it should be of force The Arch-bishop when he receiued these letters was at Alcala with the Duke of Beneuent the Marquis of Villena D. Martin Ianes of Barbuda Master of Alcantara and D. Diego Hurtado of Mendoça with other discontented Knights by all their aduice hauing made a league together answer was made vnto the messengers that hauing resolued among themselues they would make a fit answer to whom the messengers that were sent from the King and the Councell
for The Court remaining at Zamora the Archb. weary of too much rest retired himselfe into his Bishoprick being not greatly affected to the kings seruice but to take part and adhere wholy to the Duke of Benauent he now gaue them greater cause to suspect him for that he grew in choller with them of the Councell vppon his departure pressing them to giue the Duke of Benauent contentment and to pay him the Arrerages of his pensions and that they should also giue satisfaction to D. Diego Hurtado of Mendoça touching the Admiralty which he demanded and to Iohn of Velasco for the Office of Lord Chamberlaine to the King and to Don Iohn Alphonso de la Cerde touching the place of Lord Steward to the Infant D. Fernand which they had taken from him to giue it to Pero Suarez of Quignones Whereunto they answered mildly that it was fitte such men should be satisfied and that they would resolue according to iustice and equity and as their dignitie required Besides these importunities and other presumptions it was reported that he had receiued the twentith penny of all merchandize and goods which had beene sold within the Realme Archb. of Toledo and D. Iohn of Velasco detayned prisoners in Court with other vnlawfull impositions whereuppon the Gouernors gaue order to stay him and Don Iohn of Velasco Whereupon they were commanded to deliuer vnto the King or his Captaines the castles which they held so as the Arch-bishop was constrayned notwithstanding any excuses and allegations of his good seruice to dispossesse himselfe of the castles of Talauera Vzeda and Alcala the old and Iohn of Velasco of that of Arnedo For the Arch-bishops imprisonment there was a generall interdiction in the Diocesses of Zamora Palence Salamanca and in the court Such things past in Castile during the minoritie of the King D. Henry which did much greiue the confederate Princes their allyes to see a young Prince so ill intreated by his ambitious subiects among which the most remarkable were the great Prelates of the realme Among others Charles the sixth the French king did the office of a Christian Prince and friend sending this yeare 1393. a sollemne ambassage to the king of Castile the which came to Toro where as the Court then remayned to condole for the disobedience of his subiects especially of the Noblemen offering the king in their Masters name all ayde and support of the forces of France if he had need The French did also write to euery one of the Gouernors to the chiefe Noblemen of Castile and to the principall townes exhorting them by the duty which they did owe vnto God to the crown of Castile to obey their King and to seeke the peace and quiet of the realme This ambassage was receiued heard and sent backe with great honor as it was fit To draw the Duke of Benauent to the kings seruice the Arch-bishop of S. Iames went to him being at Tordehumes a place belonging to the duke hauing a safe-conduct from D. Alphonso Henriques of Castile son to the deceased D. Frederic Master of S. Iames. This Aarchb wrought in such sort as he reclaymed the duke promising him in the kings name a confirmation of his annuall pension and to giue him 70000. thousand frankes of gold to aduance him to some good marriage so as he would leaue the allyance of Portugal and moreouer the King would pardon him all that was past After which the Duke came to Burgos to the king without any distrust yea he refused a son of D. Iohn Hurtado of Mendoça and one of D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga with the Arch-bishoppes nephew which were offered vnto him for hostages at which his free disposition the king and the whole court did much reioyce Beeing at Burgos the truce concluded with Portugal was proclaymed as it had beene in like manner in Lisbone thither came Ambassadours from the Duke of Lancaster to demand two yeares arrerages of the pension which the deceased king D. Iohn had granted to the sayd Duke and to the Dutchesse D. Constance his wife beeing foure-score thousand Frankes of gold the which was willingly payed and therefore the Duke did quit the interest which hee pretended for want of due payment The King Don Henry growing to the age of fourteene yeares when as hee should take vppon him the gouernement of the Realme Maiority of D. Henry king of Castile being riper of iudgement then of yeares he did anticipate three moneths to free himselfe of his tutors and therefore hauing called the Noblemen and Prelats which did freely frequent the Court with the Deputies of the townes in the presence of D. Domingo Bishop of S. Ponce Legat to Pope Clement hee declared that from thence forth he tooke the gouernement of his realmes into his owne hands wherfore none of them should any more stile themselues Tutors nor meddle with the gouernment vnlesse they were called In this assembly the Legate was a meanes to haue the Arch-bishop of Toledo restored to those places and Castles which had beene before violently taken from him and the interdiction of the three aboue-named Bishopprickes was taken away the king making great submissions There they also treated to reforme many disorders within the Realm by reason that Bishopprickes and other spirituall liuings were giuen to strangers whereas they should be employed to entertaine youth at schoole Orders for the giuing of spiritual â—iuings or to reward men of merit and such as were borne in the Country which was the cause that Spaniards did not studie for want of meanes whereby the Realme was much damnified not onely in spiritual matters but also in temporall The redresse must come chiefly from the Pope who being importuned by such as had bin preferred to benefices and by letters of fauor from forraine Princes decreed that they should enioy them but after their deaths none should be preferred to any benefice in Castile and Leon if he were not borne in the countrie In this businesse the king carried himselfe afterwards as he pleased Beeing free from his Gouernors hee had many waightie affaires especially for the confirmation of the peace made with the Duke of Lancaster and for the truce newly concluded with the king of Portugal there beeing a reseruation in both treaties of a confirmation when he should come to the full age of fourteene yeares And moreouer it did behooue him to send an ambassage into France to renew the League with king Charles the sixth Besides the ordinarie expences in the Gouernours time amounted to fiue and thirtie millions of marauidis then currant mony so as it was needfull to cut off this excessiue charge for these considerations and others he called a generall assembly of the Estates at Madrid Whilest that they assembled he passed into Biscay where hee had not beene since his comming to the Crowne The Companies and commonalties of the countrie at his comming assembled in the field of Arechaalaga according to their vsuall manner
then before The King of Nauarre hearing that his wife had giuen cause to the King Don Henry to be discontented with her Nauarre by reason of her turbulent practises in Castile hee thought it a fit and conuenient meanes to draw her into Nauarre which shee did contradict all shee could whereupppon he sent his Ambassadours to the King Don Henry which were Martin Ayuar Gouernor of Tudele and a Doctor who found the court at Alcala of Henares They intreated the King of perswade the Queene his aunt to dispose her selfe to come into Nauarre to liue with her husband as duty required but if shee could not be drawne vnto it that hee would interpose his authority that the Infants his daughters might be deliuered vnto them to carry them to the King their father who would hold it for a great fauor The king D. Henry was very desirous she should retire her self being but a fire-brand to kindle combustions in Castile King of Naâ—â—â— sends for his wife but being of a milde and gentle disposition he could not resolue to force her wherefore he answered the Ambassadors that his will was to please the King their maister both in this and in all other things and that hee would doe what he might to perswade his aunt to returne so as he sent a messenger vnto her with perswasiue letters but shee made answere touching that which concerned her selfe as shee had done often before In regard of her children shee said that seeing she had sent two vnto the father they might well leaue her the other two for her consolation The King hearing this answere willed the Ambassadors to returne and to assure the King of Nauarre on his behalfe that hee would so deale as the Queene his wife should returne vnto him desyring him not to take it in ill part if hee first tried all milde courses and beâ—itting Princes so neerely allied or at the least if shee continued obstinate he would send him his daughters The ambassadors after they had renued the old league betwixt the two Princes in the which many great men of Castile entred they returend into Nauarre to giue an account vnto the King of their negotiation The Marshal Garci Gonçales of Herera who returned from the Queene of Nauarre Duke of Benauent and others Castille reported vnto the King that the Duke and Queene had met at Roa and that they complained of his fauorits which were D. Iohn Hurtado of Mendoça his Lord Steward D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga Iustice Major and Ruy Lopes of Aualos his Lord Chamberlaine and soone after the King was aduertised that the Archbishop of Saint Iames had ioyned with the Duke League treated to the preiudice of the king of Castile and that they treated a league betwixt them the Earle of Gijon the Infants of Portugal and others the which did much trouble him The Ambassadors of Nauarre staied not long before they returned into Castile which were the same Gouernor of Tudele and the Bishop of Huesea a Frenchman borne The King hauing past the mountaines was come to Vailledolit where he was againe in the King of Naurres behalfe prest with his promise wherevpon hee tooke two months respight to send the Queen and her daughters or at the least the Infantas without any futher delay and hauing propounded it in councell what assurance the Queene of Nauarre might with reason demand of her husband they gaue their opinions that the King D. Charles with some of the chiefe Knights Deputies of the cities and towns of Nauarre swearing that she should be wel and honourably intreated she had no cause to refuse to goe vnto her husband Hee sent a gentlemen with the Ambassadors of Nauarre Resolution for the Queene of Nauarres returne to her husband to let the King their maister vnderstand what had beene thought fit in councell and to receiue the oth To preuent the tumultuous troubles in Castile and to breake the league which the aboue named Noblemen with the Queene Donna Leonora had plotted the King D. Henry drew together two thousand Launces beeing newly incensed by the refusall which D. Alphonso Earle of Gijon had made to sweare the truce made with Portugal it being concluded that certaine prelats and noblemen of Castile should sweare it and signe it with the King the Earle excusing himselfe for that he had married a wife of the bloud of Portugal to whom there had beene certaine places and other things promised by the treaty of marriage which had not beene kept the like refusall was made by D. Alphonso of Arragon Marquis of Villena saying the truce had beene made without his priuity whereof the Ambassador of Portugal being sent to that end into Castile tooke an act For this cause and other signes tending to open rebellion the King armed and sent D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga to the Archbishop of Saint Iames to know his intent and what cause he had to complaine The Archbishop answered that these tumults grew for that they had cut off these Noblemens pensions and confirmed them to others and that there was no better meanes of peace then to giue contentment to the duke and the rest Don Diego Lopes aduised him to come to court to giue his opinion touching these things but hee answered that hee would not come whilest the Archbishop of Toledo was in court With these intestine troubles the King D. Henry was almost drawn into an vnseasonable warre Moores with the Moores of Granado by the vaine ouerweening of D. Martin Iuanes of Barbuda maister of the Alcantara a Portugal borne who being entred into quarrell with Ioseph King of Granado touching religion would make triall of the truth of Christian religion by armes of his person against the King of Granado or of a hundred Christian Knights against two hundred Moores or more to that proportion vnto a thousand The King being aduertised of this other tumult hee commanded the maister by his letters not to enter into this action for that hee would not by any meanes haue the truce broken with the Moores but the maister not regarding the Kings prohibition marched to Cordoua with three hundred Launces and one thousand foote hauing a crosse for his Ensigne They of Cordoua let him know that he should not vndertake this enterprise which was contrary to the Kings will and seruice and the peace of the country giuing him many examples of their ruine which haue caused vnnecessary war but he gaue more credit to an Hermit called Iohn del Says who had assured him that hee should haue the victory wishing him not to giue care to any that said the countrary Moreouer being much giuen to Astronomy he thought he had foreseene some thing by the starres The wisest men fo Cordoua namely D. Alphonso and D. Diego Lords of Aguilar seeing that no reasons could preuaile with the maister would haue slopped his passage at the city bridge but he was so fauoured by the superstitious multitude vnder
did presse him to punish them offring to lay hold of them if he pleased whereof they hauing some intelligence retired from court whereat the Queene was much discontented and was not quiet vntill she had caused them returne hauing obtained a safe conduit from the duke D. Fernand. At Vailledolit there arriued Ambassadors from the French King and from Lewis Duke of Orleans his brother who offred the King of Castile and his Gouernors to come to the war against the Moores with a thousand launces entertained with them were Ambassadors from the Dukes of Austria and Luxemburg making the like offers and more ouer the Duke of Orleans demaunded Queene Beatrix widow to King Iohn the first to wife There were great thankes giuen vnto them all and the truce made with the new King of Granado made knowne vnto them As for the marriage the widow Queene would giue no eare vnto it contenting herselfe to liue a widowes life in her house of Villa real from whence she did not part The French Ambassadors confirmed the ancient league betwixt the houses of France and Castile At Vailledolit there was an assembly in the which was ratefied the marriage of the Infanta Donna Maria the Kings sister with her cousin Germain D. Marriage betwixt D. Alphonso eldest sonne to the Duke of Pegnafiel and D. Maria the Kings sister Alphonso eldest sonne to the Duke of Pegnafiel to her was assigned for dowrie the Marquisate of Villena Aranda and Portillo and for an earnest penny of the marriage there were thirty thousand doublons of gold deliuered This yeere D. Laurence Suarez of Figueroa maister of Saint Iames being dead there was substituted in his place D. Henry the third sonne to the Infant D. Fernand Duke of Pegnafiel notwithstanding all the labouring of Garcia Hernandes Lord of Villagarcia great Commander of Castile About that time there was set vp as a most holy thing in Spaine an Image of the Virgin Mary found by a relligious Frenchman in the mountaine which is betwixt Salamanca and Cite Roderigue called La Pegna of France where afterwards there was a monastery built in honour of this Image whereof the Spaniards report many Prodigies and miracles of the which they haue made whole bookes and treaties This age was fertile during the Schisme of the church of sects and new monasticall institutions For besides the reformation of the regular Chanoins of Saint Augustin by the dilligence of Leon of Carrate Prior of Frigionaja of Santa Maria in the fields of Luca the Order of White Monkes of Mount Oliuet had its beginning neere vnto Siena by Bernard and other Monkes of Siena and that of Saint George of Alaga by Laurence Iustinian a Venetian otherwise called blue Celestins The same yeere the Schisme in the church did produce a third head in the church of Rome Three Popes at one time in the church of Rome for many Princes hauing insisted much for the revnion of the church that the two Popes Benedict of Auignon and Gregory of Rome should meet at Sauona and take some good course for the quiet of Christendome these good fathers zealous of their glory did so contemne one an other as there was no meanes to draw them together wherefore many Cardinals being disbanded as well from the sea of Rome as from that of Auignon there was a councell celebrated by them at Pisa in Tuscany by the which Benedict and Gregory being deposed from their papal dignity Peter Philarge a friar borne in Candy Archbishop of Milan and Cardinal of the title of the twelue Apostles was chosen and named Alexander the fifth who liued but teene monthes wherefore the Cardinals were forced to meet againe at Bolonia in Lombardy whereas Balthasar Cosse a Neapolitaine Cardinal of the title of Saint Eustace and Legat of Bolonia was chosen and named by them Iohn the three and twentith This was a triepling of the Schisme and confusion in the church of Rome for the two first Popes did still hold their dignities and had their followers to the contempt one of an other namely Castile and Nauarre held for Benedict resyding in Auignon holding the other two for false Popes Aboue all others D. Martin King of Arragon did reuerence and support Pope Benedict Arragon who at that time had many crosses both within and without his realme for the King of Sicile his sonne being young and gouerned by young men had so discontented the Noblemen of the country both Sicilians and Arragonois as finding himselfe plonged againe in very great difficulties the King his father was forced to send him succors both of gallies and souldiars whereby in the end he became maister of all Sicile but with great paine and being better councelled he did gouerne it with more honour and authority but not without continuall iealousie and distrust Yet hee had meanes to imploy himselfe in the warre of Sardynia and to preserue that Island to the crowne of Arragon In the which Brancaleon of Oria VVarre in Sardynia had made such attempts against the Arragonois as they were in a manner ready to abandon it hee hauing ioyned vnto his forces those of Americ Vicont of Narbone who had married Beatrix sister to his wife Leonora of Arborea these two brothers in law being strong and also faoured by the common-weale of Genoua it was needfull to haue the forces of Sicile and Arragon vnited to suppresse them D. Martin King of Sicile came thether in person with tenne gallies with a resolution not to leaue the Island vntill he had wholy subdued it whereof he did aduertise the King his father who soone after sent D. Pedro Torellia into Sardynia with an hundred and fifty saile which transported good numbers of foote and horse with many Noblemen and Knights of fame During this preparation D. Raymond Boil Viceroy of Valencia was murthered in Easter weeke Viceroy of Valencia slaine by the treachery of his owne brother going out of the castle whereof his owne brother was a practiser whereof being conuicted he lost his life with the rest that had committed the murther Within a while after there was a marriage in the same city betwixt D. Iames of Arragon Eaâ—â—e of Vrgel sonne to D. Pedro and D. Isabella the Kings sister and daughter to the deceased King D. Pedro and of Sibille of Sforza his last wife an vnfortunate marriage as we will shew And for that a son which D. Martin King of Sicile had had by D. Blanche of Nauarre was dead about that time D. Martin King of Arragon the grandfather conceiued so great a griefe as retyring himselfe from all affaires he shut himselfe vp in the Monastery of Val de Christus which hee had caused to bee built and left the whole charge of the warre of Sardynia to his sonne Don Martin King ofSicile who with the forces of Arragon led by D. Pedro Torellia charged the enemies campe about Sauluri and put them to roâ—t with great slaughter forcing the Vicont of
Brittanie caused all disorders to bee reformed and restitution to be made The Councell of King Iohn was then reduced to fifteene Prelates and Knights whereof fiue should assist and serue and they should change euery foure moneths Don Iohn King of Portugall laboured to quench and qualifie all occasions of new trobles betwixt his Realme and that of Castile Portugal by a firme peace Wherefore hauing sent backe his ambassadours in the yeare 1419. to Don Iohn King of Castile they were returned with good hope and promise to send ambassadours into Portugall expressely to that end This king D. Iohn the first of that name then raigning in Portugall hauing made a long truce with D. Henry King of Castile during that time he gaue himselfe to gouerne his Realme with iustice to repaire the ruines which had growne by the precedent warres and to adorne it with new buildings wherein employing himselfe with iudgement bountie and wisedome hee was beloued and respected both of his owne subiects and of strangers In remembrance of the victorie which he had gotten at Aljubarote he did build neere vnto it a sumptuous Monasterie which he dedicated to the Virgin Mary and did call it Saint Mary the royall of the battell or victorie which is a Conuent of Iacobin Friars And for that he had a better iudgement then many other Princes knowing that most of the relligious Monkes and other persons did not vnderstand the Latin tongue Booke of the â—oly Scripture translated into Portugall in the which the houres and suffrages were sung in churches he caused them to be translated into the Portugall tongue and in like manner many bookes of the holy Scripture and the interpretation thereof namely the foure Euangelists the which did afterwards much displease our Doctors in Diuinity Hee was so zealous of the honor of his house as a Groome of his chamber called Don Fernand Alphonso of Saint Iren hauing so much forgotten himselfe as to defloure one of the Queenes maides daughter to D. Aluar Peres of Castro Earle of Arroyoles he caused him to be burnt in the place of Rusio in Lisbon and as for her he chased her shamefully from Court sending her to her parents neither could the Queenes intercession preuaile any thing He did also punish with great seuerity the other insolencies of his Courtiers and aboue all things he shewed himselfe a louer of iustice onely he did forget to do reason to D. Beatrix Queene of Castile pretending to be right heire of the Realme which he enioyed whilest that she liued as it were in a priuate estate in Castile an example of rare patience and chastitie for shee would neuer heare speake of a second mariage although she were sought vnto by Princes of great state who happily might haue setled her in her fathers kingdome Besides the aboueâ—named buildings he built the towne of Almerin vpon the riuer of Tayo the pallace of Sintra the castle at Lisbon those of Sierra Balada neere to S. Iren and other Seeing himselfe in peace with all Christian Princes and well obeyed of his subiects he passed the sea with an armie and tooke Ceuta from the Moores of Affricke hauing in his company the Infant D. Edward holding then the place of the eldest for Don Alphonso was dead the Infant Don Pedro Duke of Coimbra and Lord of Montmajor the old and of Auero Don Pedro of Meneses Earle of Viana standard bearer of the realm who was the first Gouernor of Ceuta which victorie was intermixt with mourning for the death of the Queene D. Philippe his wife which happened in the yeares 1415. at what time the king D. Iohn did take a way the vse of accompting the yeares by the Aera of Caesar the which had beene till that time obserued in Portugall ordaining that from that time the yeare should begin from the Natiuity of Christ and that it should bee so dated in all publike and priuate writings to the end to conforme himselfe to that which was brought into Castile Arragon and Nauarre and to auoyd the confusion which fell our in contracts and bargains betwixt the subiects of the Realmes of Spaine In the yeare 1419. 1419. the Infant Don Henry his sonne who was Master of the Order of Christ mooued with an honest emulation by the conquest which his father had made vpon the Barbarians hauing conferred with some men of knowledge and experience in Cosmographie resolued to runne ouer the Ocean sea and to discouer the shoare and Ilands thereof Going from Lisbon with some ships hee came to the Iland of Madera in the yeare 1420. the which he found desert and full of wood An. 1420. whereof it carries the name M adera discouered for Madera is that which the Latins call Materia and we timber He set fire to this wood so as hauing cleansed it they found the soyle good and fruitfull for all things especially for sugar canes which grow in such aboundance as both Spaine and all Europe make great vse of it The Infant did afterwards continue this and other nauigations D. Henry Master of Christus the first discouerer at sea and was the first spurre to the Portugals which came after to discouer the coasts of Affricke and Asia and the Ilands of the South and Easterne seas with great honor to their nation and infinit profite to the whole world These things were attempted by the Portugals when as the peace betwixt them and the Castillans was doubtfull for the Councell of Castile delayed it by reason of the kings minority yet they liued quietly one with another About that time the ambassadors of Castile Castile which had beene sent to the Councell of Constance returned into Spaine bringing home the re-union of the church of Rome vnder Pope Martin the fift Among them was Don Diego of Anaya Maldonado Archb. of Seuile who built the Colledge of Saint Bartholomew at Salamanca this yeare 1420. beeing called the great Colledge the most auncient of all Castile where many learned men haue beene bred In that Vniuersitie of Salamanca are many other Colledges built and endowed with good liuings where there is good exercise of Diuinity arts and tongs as also in other townes of Spaine by the care of Bishops and good Prelates labouring chiefly to maintaine learning which are the grounds of pietie and vertue The same yeare a marriage was made betwixt D. Blanche of Nauarre the widdow-Queene of Sicile Nauarre and the Infant D. Iohn of Arragon second sonne to the King Don Fernand deceased By the treatie concluded the yeare before it was sayd That if the Infanta the presumptiue heire of Nauarre for the elder sister the Countesse of Foix was already dead without children should die before her husband hauing children or not that hee should raigne during his life in Nauarre after the decease of King Charles his father-in-law From this condition and promise being sworne there grew many troubles in Nauar. Besides the expectation of the Realme there
where by chance they met with the maister of Alcantara and the Earle of Medellin who were going to the King with a thousand horse whom these two run-awaies made beleeue that the King had giuen charge to take them and that he did greatly distrust them and therefore aduised them not to shut them-selues vp in a place from whence they could not escape at their pleasures They knowing the king by many like examples to be apt enough to do such a matter did easily beleeue what the secretary and Gonçalo had told them and at their intreaty they went altogether and ioyned them-selues with their confederats the which did wonderfully trouble the King who had great cause to complaine of the ingratitude of Aluar Gomes de Cité Reall aboue the rest Aluar Gomes perfidious and disloyall to his King because hee had 〈◊〉 him with his greatest secrets and had highly aduanced him hauing giuen him the Lordshippe of Maqueda and enabled him by meanes of his fauour honours and offices to purchase Saint Siluester and Torrâ—son de Velasco and other-waies aduanced him although hee were of no Noble parentage Apprehending then this treason of Aluarâ— hee confiscated all his goods and gaue the towne of Torrejon de Velasco to Pedro Arias de Auiâ—a sonne to Diego of Segobia his high treasorer And afterward made an edict whereby hee declared the deputies and arbitrators The King disanuls the Arbitratots sentence for the peace assembled at Medina del Campo suspect and enemies to his crowne reuoking and declaring their sentence to bee of no force After-that hee came to Segouia and the confederates went to Playsantia carrying with them the Prince Don Alfonso Matters being broken of the Maister of Calatraua went into Andalozia to drawe the Lords of that country into the league In the meane time the Arch-Bishoppe of Toledo and the Admirall the better to assure the king of their fidelity remayned in their houses making no shew of cleauing to any side in those latter tumults and they sayd that they stayd there expecting when the King woâ—ld send for them Now the King the better to oblige them to his seruice had promised to giue vnto the Archbishop la mota of Medina del campo King Henry ill aduised giueth his enemies meanes to war vpon him and the Citty of Auila and to the Admirall the Captenship of Valiodolit and of Val de nebro with a certaine summe of Henries of gould to pay their soldiors to weete the Arch-Bishoppe fourteene hundred Launces and the Admiral eight hundred the which they obtained within few daies after The king hauing left in Segobia with a good and fure guard the Queene his wife with her daughter and the Infanta Donna Isabell hee went to Madrid whether the Arch-Bishop came as it were flying because as hee sayd the Marchiones of Villena had caused him to bee pursued by the commandement of her husband and the other confederates beeing receaued and welcommed by the whole Courte the King the day following held a councell wherein hee complayned of the disobedience and rebellion of the Marquis and his confederats who had made sundry attempts against his person the welfare quiet of his realmes which was wholy diuided in armes was so troubled that without a fit and speedy remedy both he himselfe who was King the Lords Citties and other estates should bee exposed to the appetite of such as gaped after their liuings places and dignities wherefore hee craued aduice what was to bee done in a time so troublesome wherein hee himselfe with his faithfull friends and councellors were ready to fall into extreame daunger The Arch-Bishop as a Prelate of greatest authority who was the mouth of the rest aunswered and gaue the King counsell to demand the Prince Don Alfonso of the confederate Lords saying that hee should liue better according to his dignity beeing with him than in their company seeing that the troubles were encreased by meanes of his deliuery vnto them were as peace and quietnesse was expected and if that they should refuse to send him that then the King should proceed against them by rigor of armes as rebells and guilty of treason This counsell was receyued and allowed of them all and therefore the King went towards Salamanca supposing to take the Rebels vnprouided By the way the Earle of Alua The Earle of Alua forsaking the league 〈◊〉 to the King who was in his house lodged and entertayned the King and his Court very sumptuously and with great magnificence and did sincerely reconcile himselfe vnto him vtterly forsaking the League vnto whome the King promised to forget what was past and great fauours in time to come The fourth day after hee went from thence and came to Salamanca with the Arch-bishop of Toledo the Bishop of Calaorra the Duke of Albuquerque with others of his priuie Councell from which place he did write to the confederate Lords according as he was aduised by the Arch-bishop of Toledo Then did the Arch-bishop sollicite the King to giue vnto him and the Admirall Auila and the other places with the money promised for the leauying and payment of their men at armes the King promised him the places and willed them in the meane time to assemble their forces The Lords of the League who were at Plaisance hauing receyued the Kings commandement answered him that they would serue him no longer and there withall aduised him not to marrie the Infanta Donna Izabella to the King of Portugall without the consent of the three Estates of the Kingdome The letter beeing read diuers told the king that he should well consider the tenour thereof for albeit the Confederates sayd that they would no longer serue him it was euident by the discourse thereof that they did not intend to sequester themselues from the seruice of the Crowne but onely from that of his owne person and that they would for a certaine elect his brother Prince Don Alphonso for their King And moreouer they did aduise him not to trust ouer much to the Arch-bishop of Toledo for they were sufficiently aduertised that the Admirals intent and his was so soone as they could get the castles and places which they demaunded in their owne power to retire then with all their forces to his enemies but the King who was not suspitious but by accident and by nature credulous did for all that giue the Arch-bishop whatsoeuer he demanded Hauing then debated how to beginne this warre the Councell was of opinion and amonst the rest the Arch-bishop that Areuallo should bee beseeged a cittie belonging to the Confederates who before they would loose that place would perhaps come to any honest agreement this being so set downe the Arch-bishop was sent away to gather his forces together with commaundement that he himselfe and the Admirall should with their troupes meete before Areualo in the meane space the Bishop of Calaorra and the Duke of Albuquerque remayned at Salamanca to giue order
Infanta Donna Isabell and Donna Ioane his supposed daughter vpon the safe-conduct of the Earle of Playsance This resolution being vnderstood by others of the Kings faithfull seruants Tumult at Madrid which were not made acquainted therewith they assembled in the Church of Saint Gines where it was resolued that seeing that the King would needs goe on to his destruction the lower Colonells or Captaines of the communalties with foure other of his owne seruants should bee sent vnto him to aduertize him of the daunger of such a conference at the place whether he ment to goe and if he would persist in his determination then to protest that they would hinder his iourney by armes The King tooke this message in good part and feigning to consent thereto debated againe with those which did allow of that iourney wherefore holding his purpose there arose such a tumult in the City as the Archbishop of Siuill and the Countesse of Playsance fearing that the people would fall vpon them in all hast ranne out of the towne and waited for the King on the other side of the riuer right ouer against the castle accompanied with three hundred horse the King being ready to come forth the mutiny did so encrease as the people and those of the Court who were discontented with that iourney The king will held by force and kept â—â—em the amoâ—â—shes of 〈…〉 whereinto he headlong ran running to arme themselues went out of the towne crying out kill those traitors that lead away the King whom they compessed about and withheld by force The Archbishop and the Countesse being in great feare fled to Illesca where the Infant Don Alphonso lay with whom they passed ouer the mountaine and retired to Areualo King Henry being brought backe to his lodging receiued a guarde to preuent the practizes of the confederates The Court soone after remooued to Segobia whether Pedro of Hontibero was sent by the league hauing in charge to trie if hee could draw Pedro Ariâ—s de Auila to their party but he lost his labour and where force could not preuaile treasons and deceits were set on foote of all sides for Pedro de Silua captaine of Olmedo deliuered vp that place to the confederates who presently lodged therein by reason whereof the King sent to will the Marquis of Santillana to lie with fiue hundred horse at Saint Christofers a Bourrough halfe a mile distant from Segobia The King at the request of the Marquis The house of Mendoza at this time gouerne the kingdom of Castile committed Donna Ioane whom he maintained for his daughter to the keeping of D. Inigo Lopes de Mendoça Earle of Tendilla his brother who vnder good guarde placed her in the castle of Buytrago the Marquis of Santillana the Earle of Tendilla and the Bishop of Calaorra brethren were at that time of the councell of State and did rule the Kingdome Those of Medina del Campo beeing continually vexed by the garrisons of the confederats which held La Mote demaunded aide wherefore the King in their behalfe drew neere to Cuellar Thither came secretly D. Pedro de Velasco eldest sonne to the Earle of Haro by the commandement as hee said of his father who craued pardon of the King for offending him protesting euer afterwards to become his faithfull seruant and to bring seuen hundred horse to his seruice three hundred of which should bee genets and a certaine number of footmen for the succour of Medina The King who of his owne nature was but to milde and at that time had need of men did freely pardon him and sent him backe for those men which hee offred Other Noblemen were also sent for by the King namely the Earle of Alua who made no great hast Don Pedro de Velasco beeing returned with the seauen hundred horse all the forces came to Cuellar It is reproted that Don Pedro vsed these speeches to the King Sir the Earle my father hath commanded mee to present this writing vnto you it was a gift for the tenths at sea beseeching you to signe and grant it and to receae from him this ayde of horse and foote and if you shall refuse him this grant hee hath put it to my choyce to doe as I shall thinke good The King did very easily yeeld to his request considering what great need hee had of his seruice By this time the Kings Armie was very stronge and diuerse of the great Lords of the Kings Councell being tired with such toyles which were to no purpose and would neuer bee ended vnlesse some violent proceedings might be vsed were of opinion to seeke meanes to come to blowes and therefore they drew neere to Olmedo prouoking the confederates who had there assembled their forces to battaile the which was resolued and determined albeit the King withstood it As the army marched to Olmedo there arriued in the Kings campe a King at armes sent by the Archbishop of Siuill to D. Bertrand de la Cueus Duke of Albuquerque to giue him to vnderstand that there were forty Knights of the confederates of Prince Alphonso's traine that had vowed vpon the daie of battaile to seeke him out in the middest of the rankes and to kill him wherefore hee wished him to fight that day in disguised armor This valiant and generous Knight whom King Henry with better reason might haue made a sharer in his Scepter then in his bed answered the Herauld that he did highly thanke the Archbishop for the good will which hee seemed to beare him but yet neuerthelesse he would not disguise himselfe then he lead him vnto his lodging and shewed him the armour and coate of armes which he ment to weare on the day of battaile saying that he esteemed his honour before any daunger and therefore he intreated him to view and marke dilligently the fashion of his armes and the blason and deuices about them to the end hee might make the better and more certaine report thereof to the forty Knights who by that meanes should be sure to know him in the battaile then giuing him a garment of silke with a good handfull of duckats he dismissed and sent him backe who did not faile to relate what he had seene or heard the Duke say Beside this as King Henries army drew neere within two small leagues of Olmedo D. Garcia of Padilla being come forth of the towne with fifty light horse to discouer their forces the Duke sent to speake with a certaine Knight of that troupe who was borne in Vbeda who with his captaines leaue came and talked with him The Knight being come into the Dukes presence The Duke of Albuquerque desirous to come to battaile was by him questioned what the confederate Lords in Olmedo ment to doe and whether that to his knowledge they would come to fields to offer battaile he answered him that he did not onely beleeue it but that he did assuredly know that if they came nere the city they would then present them
thousand Florens The King Don Iohn hauing notice of this defeate came by sea with a great army alongst the coast of Ampurias blind as he was who no sooner set foote on land but miraculously he receiued his sight Hauing ioyned his forces with those of the Prince his son he marched couragiously against the French which were in the towne of Denjat who putting no great trust in the place nor yet to the inhabitants thereof they dislodged and withdrew themselues to Perpignan which by reason of engagement was at that time in the possession of king Lewis where the Duke of Calabria hauing left his army returned into France to make new leauies The King of Arragon lodged his armie round about Figuera and there wintered These things were done in Arragon at the same time that the battayle of Olmedo was fought betwixt King Henry of Castile and the Lords of the League aboue-mentioned The Duke of Calabria beeing afterward returned to Perpignan with a fresh supply of ten thousand men obtayned from King Lewis the eleuenth marched foorth with his forces to assayle the enemies King Iohn on the other side departed from Figuera and presented himselfe in order of battaile within two miles neere to the French but it is not knowne vpon what occasion he departed thence to beseege the towne of Peralta where hauing begunne a furious batterie and alreadie made a large and sufficient breach to assayle it the Duke of Calabria came suddenly and vnlooked for vppon him in the night not being heard nor perceyued by the Sentinels which slept Arragonois surprized by the French who cut in peeces the first court of guard that he mette with and entring furiously into the quarters and lodgings of the beseegers he did strike such a terrour amongst them as euery man leauing all that hee had behind him they all betooke themselues to flight in great disorder The King escaped bare-headed gallowping apace towards Figuera neuerthelesse there were some which put themselues in defence by whose valour the artillerie and munition was saued and the French-men beeing retired they held a forme of a seege vntill that the King with greater forces was returned to Peralta the which in the end he tooke The Authors do greatly prayse the valour of a certaine Knight of Guipuscoa named Don Iohn de Gamboa in this nightly skirmish who with his own hand slue three French-men at armes who hauing his horse slayne vnder him in the presse did yet notwithstanding saue himselfe hauing receyued eleuen wounds Lewis of Mudar a Castillan Knight is likewise remembred for his valor in this fight where Scipio Patella the Sicillian mentioned heretofore beeing a wise and valiant Knight was slayne fighting couragiously The French beeing victorious not caring for Peralta returned to the seege of Girona which without any difficulty they tooke After this Duke Iohn of Calabria beeing come to Barcelona to take order for the affaires of the warres was tormented with a burning pestilentiall feauer whereof hee dyed this yeare 1468. to the great griefe of those of Barcelona An. 1468. and extreame trouble of their affaires Now let vs returne to Castille Castile where the Princesse Izabella beeing discontented with the marriage which was treated of betwixt her and the King of Portugall sollicited hereunto by the Arch-bishoppe of Toledo shee came to speake with him at Yepes where by the perswasion of her master-Pantler named Don Guttiere de Cardegna he consented that shee should marry Don Fernand Prince of Girona the eldest sonne of Arragon and heire to the same Crowne who was by the King his father in fauour of that marriage entitled King of Sicill much about the time of the Duke of Calabria's death wherby the affaires of King Iohn beganne to prosper the better for the French hauing lost their head retired themselues to Perpignan by meanes whereof the armie of Arragon had leysure to scoure the coast of Ampurias the Castle of which towne with other places yeelded themselues so did Girona and Don Iohn Ferrier Bishoppe thereof with the Vicount of Cabrera Martorella and soone after Saint Felix Palamos and Vergues with diuers Lords and Prelates who demaunded and obtayned pardon for their rebellion Whilest King Iohn was in the same countrey Don Alphonso of Arragon his Bastard-sonne did greatly molest the Barcelonois forraging their tetritorie with a thousand horse and fiue thousand foot-men At this time the Estate of Nauarre was not very quiet Treaty of marriage betwixt Donna Izabel and Don Fernand for the factions of Grammont and Beaumont raigning in the countrey the Earle Gaston of Foix husband to Donna Leonora heire of the kingdome who did gouerne it perswaded himselfe that hee ought to enioy the kingly title with all other rights and preheminences of the same wherefore strengthening himselfe with the Beaumontois faction whilst his father-in-law King Iohn was busied in the wars of Cattelogne he possest himselfe of diuers strong places of Nauar and newly beseeged Tudele whereof K. Iohn being aduertised vpon the good hap of his affaires in Cattelogne he brought his army thither which was well exercised in the former wars to succor those which took his part but before he came thither Don Lewis seized vppon the Cittie of Pampelona the Inhabitants whereof were for the most part followers of those of Beaumont Diuers histories of small authoritie make mention that this Earle of Lerin made sharp warre not onely vppon the Nauarrois of the other Faction but also vppon the Arragonois running on euen to Iaca and Exea belonging to the Knights hauing for companion in his counsells and enterprises Charles of Artieda hee tooke from the Constable Don Pedro of Peralta the towne of Andosilla and from Don Inigo of Estuniga Earle of Nieua that of Mendauia then hee tooke Artaxona and Olito with many other places and did many other great exploits by reason that hee held the cittie of Pampelona disposing of it as if hee had beene Lord and master At the same time also there was mention made of a famous theefe called Sancho Rota Sancho Rotta a famous tâ—eef Death of Q. Ioane of Arragon whose retreate was in a mountaine neere to Tudele called las verdenas del Rey who with thirtie horse that hee kept ranne into the country of Arragon bringing from thence great store of pillage vsing all such well as hee tooke prisoners To suppresse the insolencies done as well by him as by the Earle of Lerin the people of Iaca and the Nobility thereabouts made shew of entring into Nauarre but the Earle of Lerin sent a great number of souldiers to meete with them conducted by Charles of Artieda Machin de Gongorra Lord of Ciordia Iohn d'Ayanc and Fernand d'Aranc who meeting with the Arragonois neere to Sanguessa at a certaine bridge vppon the riuer of Arragon they lighted from their horses thinking to fight with greater aduantage on foote and comming to handy-strokes they did hinder the Arragonois passage and
kill the Earle his father with whom he was offended the child being in no fault at all for he knew not what drugge it was wherefore at his death hee left behind him no lawfull children but diuers bastards as Iobbain who was one of those which were burnt at the Mummery of King Charles the sixt at the banquet of Saint Marceau and Gratian and possibly that Bernard of Foix who was maried into Spaine to Lady Isabel de la Cerde a Princesse of the blood royall of Castile the stem of the house of the Dukes of Medina Celi if he were not sonne to Gaston the second this mans predecessor Then the succession of the Earldome of Foix and Lordship of Bearne fel to Mathew of Castelbon aboue-named who had no children by his wife Ioane daughter to the King of Arragon wherefore his sister Isabell inherited his Lordships who was wife to Archambald de Grailtry Captau de Buch from which mariage issued Iohn the elder the sisteene Earle of Foix Gaston Capdau de Buch from whom descended the Lords of Capdolat and Candale Archambald Lord of Nouailles Peter a friar of Motlas since Bishop of Lescar in the end Cardinall and founder of the Colledge of Foix at Tholousa and Mathew Earle of Comminges Iohn the fifteenth Earle of Foix as hath beene said and first of that name had to his first wife Mary of Nauarre who dying without children he married Ioane de Albret of whom was borne Gaston his successor in the Earledome of Foix and Lordship of Bearne The house of Foix hath beene much ennobled by the deeds of this man for during the wars betwixt the French and the English in the daies of Charles the seuenth this Earle Gaston was he that made proofe of his valor against the English armies which held the Dutchy of Guyenne where he twice tooke Saint Seuer chiefe of Gascony and won Dax by force of armes with great slaughter of Englishmen who did valiantly defend those places he did succor Tartax beseeged seuen monthes by the goueâ—nor of Bourdeaux He restored his vncle Mathew into the Viscounty of Comminges being dispossest by the French King who had installed a Spaniard therein called Roderigo de Villandrada Earle of Ribadeo where he ouerthrew the castle of Rocheford he made means for the liberty of the Earl of Armagnac who was in prison for hauing intelligence with the English and caused his goods and lands to be restored to him Being afterwards made Gouernor of Guyenne by King Charles he made such cruell warre vpon the English as in short time he in a manner dispossest them of all there forces in the same Prouince so as Burdeaux the chiefe city and seat of the warre was constrained to yeeld to the French King in the yeere 1451. and soone after the city of Bayonne so as the English were wholy excluded out of all Guyenne Afterward when the city of Bourdeaux rebelled against the Earle of Clermont Iohn of Bourbon the English being recalled by them albeit they had possest themselues of diuers places were by the valor good conduct chiefly of the Earle Gaston beaten back and repulst Cadillac being the last place that hee tooke from them In all which warres hee was faithfully and dilligently accompanied and aided by his brother Peter de Foix Viscount of Lautier the original of the renouned house of Lautrec faither to Iohn de Lautrec Posthumus from whom did spring Odet de Foix he that was the famous captaine in the warres of Lombardy and Naples Andre de Asperaut and Thomas called L'Escut Henry de Lautrec was sonne to Odet Charles the seuenth did so greatly fauor the Earle Gaston de Foix as he gaue in marriage to his eldest sonne called Gaston like him his daughter Magdalen At the arrainement of the Duke of Alançon at Vandosme by King Lewis the eleuenth he supplied the place of the Earle of Thoiousa in the ranke of the Peers of France the which preeminence hath remained vpon such occasions in the house of Foix the Lordships whereof were by him encreased with the Vicounty of Narbona and with the lands of Capdolat other purchases and in the end with the crowne of Nauarre by his marriage with Donna Leonora of Arragon daughter to King Iohn of whom we now treat of this man issued the posterity which followes Gaston who should haue succeeded him who as we haue said died at Liborne at the tilting which was made at the comming of Charles Duke of Guyenne brother to King Lewis the eleuenth left heires behind him Francis Phoebus and Catherine his children then Iohn Lord of Narbone from whom issued Gaston Viscount of Narbone and since Duke of Nemours who won the battaâ—le of Rauenna where neuerthelesse he died Gencalogie of Nauarre and Germain second wife to Fernand King of Spaine of Gaston and Elenor were borne the third sonne named Peter who was Cardinall and the fourth Iames a valiant Knight who died in the seruice of King Lewis the eleuenth more fiue daughters Mary wife to William Marquis of Montferrat Ioane wife to the Earle of Armagnac Marquâ—ritâ— wife to Frances Duke of Brittaine mother to Queene Anne of France Catherine married to the Earle of Candale who had three children the eldest of whom was Earle of Candall men an Archbishop of Bourdeaux and a daughter called Anne married to the King of Hungary the fifth daughter of Gaston and Elenor was called Elenor who died vnmarried Now let vs returne to the controuersie betweene Gaston de Foix father to these and his father in law King Iohn Couenants betwixt King Iohn and D. Lâ—onora his daughter Hee following the good aduice of his friends and seruants and hauing acquainted the King with his intent by message the King and D. Leonors his daughter met at a day appointed at Olita Gaston being absent in France where they agreed vpon these Articles following First that the townes cities communalties of Nauarre nobility and others of what Estate and condition soeuer should without contradiction acknowledge and obey King Iohn as their King during his life That the Earle Gaston and the Princesse his wife should promise to maintaine the priuiledges lawes and liberties of the Kingdome as they had beene in times past That the three Estates should take the oth of alleageance and doe homage to the Princes the husband and wife and acknowledge them for their naturall King and Queene after the decease of king Iohn notwithstanding any other act to the contrary that the married couple should irreuocably be perpeturall gouernors of the Kingdome during the Kings life their gouernment onely to cease when the King in person should bee in the Realme That neither the King nor the married Princes should ingage the Kingdome in whole nor in part That the three Estates should endeauor that the King and the Princes should accomplish and keepe all that had beene concluded and oppose against them that should infring them The same promise should be made and
certaine Barbary horses and other Moorish presents vnto whom the King promised fauour and assistance against the King of Granado as to his vassall From thence he came to Carmona where he remained a space In the same towne there was three castles two of which were at the commandement of the Maister of Saint Iames but the third was held by Gomes Mendes de Sotomajor a Knight wholy leagued with those of Siuill whom the Maister had a great desire to dispossesse and did greatly importune the King to consent therevnto and hee did promise Gomes Mendes a large recompence the which hee refused saying that hee could not leaue that place without the consent of the Knights of Siuill vnto whom hauing declared the wrong that the King would haue done to him onely to satisfie the Maister of Saint Iames the Duke of Medina Sidonia and Roderigo Ponce of Leon Pedro de Estuniga Alphonso Henriques Gouernor of the frontiers sent to aduertize the King that they could not consent to so vnreasonable a matter hurtfull to the crowne as to alienate from the same the town of Carmona which the King at that time tooke in good part but afterward hee was ouer-ruled by the Maister of Saint Iames and would haue constrained Gomes Mendes to haue left the same place wherefore the Duke of Medina and the other Knights with the Inhabitants of Siuill armed themselues and assailed the castle of Triana from whence hauing driuen Hernandes Arias of Sahauedra they placed therein an other captaine then their power increasinge they came into the field giuing the King and the Maister of Saint Iames new matter to thinke on who with the whole Court left Carmona and came to Alcala of Guadiaira and from thence the King sent to command the Duke to disarme himselfe and to send away his people who answered that hee had taken armes for his seruice as also to defend himselfe from his enemy the Maister of Saint Iames The Maister fearing that this fire would kindle to his owne hurt sought meanes to conferre with the Duke which the other Lords and Knights with those of Siuill would not agree vnto saying that the Maister was a crafty wicked man and that their talke would come to no good effect and so sent backe to the King intreating him not to alienat Carmona from the crowne and to confirme Gomes Mendes in his captaineship The King to auoide farther mischiefes made means himself that the Duke and the Maister might talke together betweene Siuill and Cantillana At this meeting it was onely determined that the King should enter into Siuill and that the Maister should stay at Cantillana where they should agree vpon those things The King beeing receiued with great ioy into the city of Siuill whilest hee remaines there about the appeasing of those differences the Princesse Isabella his sister being continually sollicited by her Maister Pantâ—er Guttieres of Cardegna to harken to the marriage of Fernand Prince of Girona the heire of Arragon and to reiect that of Portugall and Duke Charles of France with the King of Englands brother who was an other sutor at the last she gaue her full consent therevnto wherefore the Archbishop of Toledo and the Admirall D. Frederike wholy addicted to the seruice of this Princesse and likewise to Prince Fernand King of Sicill thinking that this marriage was most conuenient and proffitable for the affaires of the Kingdome did consent and conclude therevpon causing the Bridegroome in a disguised habit to come into Castile whether hee was conducted by D. Pedro Manriques Earle of Treuigno Donna Isabella of Castilâ— marrieth Fernand of Arragon who afterwards was Duke of Nagera and others who brought him to Valiodolit Where beeing presented before the Princesse amongst others very few nor yet she her selfe did know him but her faithfull seruant Guttiere de Cardegna shewed her him saying in his Spanish tongue Esseâ—es This is he to whom the Princesse readily replied and Esse shall be thine armes for this cause the house and posterity of this Knight beareth yet to this day amidst there blazons and deuises an S S The royall aspect and graue countenance of Prince Fernand did soone certifie the Princesse that it was he therefore without any more delay the marriage was sollemnized and accomplished at Valiodolit the eighteenth of October 1469. in the house of Iohn de Biuero where at this day the Kings Chancery is kept King Henry not knowing thereof who would rather haue hindred it then otherwise for the small good which he wished to King Iohn of Arragon his father These newes were presently carried to the Maister of Saint Iames who wrote to the King that he should forthwith without delay come to Cantillana the which he did not knowing the cause why he was so hastily sent for there to his great griefe he vnderstood of his sisters marriage wherefore vpon the instant hee departed out of Andaluzia leauing those of Siuill some-what mooued vntill they knew the cause and taking the ready way to Trugillo hee was there staied by the refusall of Garcia de Sese captaine of the fort of that city who would not yeeld the same place vp vnto him the which hee ment to haue bestowed vpon the Earle of Playsance in recompence of the good seruice which hee had done vnto him This captaine had agreed with the townes-men who had foreseene the Kings intent to hold out and not to permit the same to bee alienated from the crowne and giuen to a priuate Lord. The King perceiuing that hee could not gratifie the Earle with Trugillo confirmed vnto him and left for Inheritance to him and his heires for euer the towne of Areualo which was pawn'd vnto him with title of Duke doing thereby manyfest wrong to the widow Queene Isabella vnto whom that towne did belong Being at Trugillo Gomes de Caceres Maister of Alcantara came vnto him and craued pardon for his offences the which hee freely obtained and besides that hee was confirmed in the gouernment of Badajos and Caceres which hee had vsurped during the reuolts and at his intreaty and of the Maister of Saint Iames hee gaue to his brother Guttiere de Caceres the city of Coria with the title of Earle To Alphonso Monroy who had beene faithfull vnto him and followed the warres at his owne charges hee gaue many great guifts so this King did good both to his friends and enemies At the same place of Trugillo hee receiued letters from the Princesse his sister by the which shee gaue him reason for her marriage with Prince Fernand and for her refusall of the others intreating him to beleeue that it was done for the good quiet and commodity of the Kingdome of Castile in time to come and to assure him both of her good will and her husbands who would for euer remaine his affectionate seruants without inclyning to any thing that should displease him beseeching him to consider with what hearty affection shee loued and honoured
importance as this was The day following the King attempted the like and finding the like resistance would by force haue taken the passage but those of the guarde of the bridge did valiantly defend it and did kill and hurt diuers Portugois The King of Portugall forsaketh the citty of Zamora wherefore King Alphonso by the Archâ—Bishoppe of Toledoes councell withdrew his forces from the fight and hee with Donna Ioane his bethrothed wife left the Citty about midnight suspecting some treason in regard that the bridge alone made such resistance he being there in person The inhabitants at the same instant brought in Don Aluaro de Mendoza by an other gate who tooke and spoyled the Portugois which were left excepting a few who saued them-selues in the Cathedrall Church who on the morrow after by breake of day yeelded them-selues King Fernand the Admirall the Duke of Alua and other Lords beeing there arriued These soldiers were sent away without paying any ransome and carried their baggage away with them to Toro where their King remayned who to encourage his people sayd that the victory of a warre did not consist in the gayne or losse of a few townes or Citties but in the issue of a battaill the which alone would decide the quarrell about the succession of Castile and Leon for the which purpose hee did write to Prince Iohn his Sonne to make as great a leuy of soldiers in his Kingdome as possibly he could and with all speed to bring them to his aide King Fredinand beeing maister of Zamora beganne to better the Castle and caused the traytors to bee arraigned and condemned confiscating the goods of Iohn de Porras and others Whilest these matters were handled at Zamora Don Alphonso of Arragon Duke of Villahermosa and the other Captaynes who beseeged the Castle of Burgos did continually batter it and gaue it many daungerous and rude assaults but they that were within it wanted no courage to defend them-selues And as the sentinells and those of the garde were reuiling one another an Alcayde or Sheriffe of Burgos called Alphouso de las Cueuas beganne to talke to those of the Castle and vsed such perswasiue reasons and arguments as they were resolued to hearken to some composition especially when they did see a great quarter of their wall beaten downe by meanes whereof they lay open to their enemies assaults therefore beeing sollicited they did capitulate about they yeelding of the castle vppon condition that all faults past should be forgiuen The Castle of Burges yeelded the which was granted by the Queene who for that regard came from Vailliodolit to Burgos and did receiue the Castle her owne selfe whereof shee made Diego de Ribera Gouernour who had beene tutor and bringer vppe of her brother the Prince Don Alphonso and hauing appoynted that which was requisite for the peace and quiet of the Cittie shee returned to Vailliodolit and from thence went to Tordesillas to the end to be neerer to the enemie the better to haue an eye to his enterprises and proceedings Thither Don Pedro of Estuniga eldest sonne to the Duke of Areualo did come to the Queene whose part hee had still taken and had shewed himselfe faithfull vnto her in regard whereof he was vnkindly vsed by his father and by Donna Leonora Pimentel his mother-in-law He besought the Queene to receiue the Duke his father into grace and fauour promising to put all that hee did possesse into her hands making an apologie and excusing the faults which hee had committed by reason of his decrepit age beeing wholly possessed and ruled by his second wife It did greatly displease the Queene to pardon him who had shewed himselfe so mortall and hatefull an enemie to the King her husband neuerthelesse for the sonnes sake shee did pardon the father and the whole family The title of the Dutchie was transposed from Areualo to the Cittie of Plaisance and euer afterward the Lords of the house of Estuniga became affectionate seruants to the King and Queene The warres continuing after this sort in Castile the French King inclining to the demaunds and perswations of the King of Portugall and bearing no great good will to the house of Arragon euer since the warre of Perpignan Alliance betwixt France and Castile sent a great armie into the Prouince of Guipuscoa vnder the conduct and commaund of Aman Lord of Abrit or Albret whose posteritie hath raigned in Nauarre as shall hereafter be declared Diuers Gentlemen and braue souldiers of the countrie of Guipuscoa vppon the report of the comming of this armie did shutte themselues vp in Fontaraby others went to Irun by which place the French-men were of necessitie to passe who did burne Irun and slue certaine men there they went vp and downe for the space of sixe weekes spoyling the countrie not once attempting or offering to beseege Fontarabie which was their chiefe desseigne In the meane time Iohn Lopes de Lascano and Sancho del campo entred the towne being sent from the Court with about fiftie horse at whose comming the souldiers which were within the towne made a salley and came foorth vnto the very limittes of Irun where they found about a thousand French-foote of the fore-ward of their armie with their Captaine Purguet of Bayonne who beeing assayled and set vppon on the sodaine through want of good and prouident watch Purquet a French Captaine defeated and hauing no faithfull discouerers were easily ouerthrowne and put to a disordered flight some of them in this confusion thinking to saue themselues in a Tower of a mannor-house belonging to those of Vrdaniuia they were there beseeged and burnt with Purguet their Captaine the Master of the same house being the first man that set fire thereunto The poore distressed souldiers to auoyde and escape the implacable torments of the mercilesse fire leaped out of the tower windowes in most desperate manner and were with scoffes and mockes receiued vppon the enemies pikes The Spanish Authours say that three hundred were there slayne and pittifully massacred besides diuers others that were captiuated and taken prisoners Soone after Don Diego Lopes de Sarmiento Earle of Salinas Captaine generall for the King and Queene came into the Prouince with certaine troupes of horse bringing letters to the worthie persons and chiefe Magistrates of Queene Izabella's country who with perswasiue admonitions exhorted the Guipuscoans to stand and continue faithfull to their Princes for which they were renowned aboue all other Prouinces of Spaine Now vppon the eighth day of Aprill this yeare one thousand An. 1476. foure hundred seuenty sixe beeing Saint Denis day the towne of Fontarabie was beseeged by the French where no matter of woorth was performed sauing some few light skirmishes with losse of men on either side for the space of fiue dayes onely whilest the seege continued for they easily found that in regard of the strength of the place it was to no purpose for them to tarrie there yet
the kingdomes of Castile in which space it was beseeged by the Duke sent thither with certaine companies by the Queene This same yeare King Ferdinand and Queene Isabell their affaires prospering did celebrate and keepe the assembly of the estates at Madrigall where Donna Isabell there onely daughter at that time was sworne vnto and acknowledged after the antient accustomed manner of Spaine Princesse of the Astiuria's and eldest lawfull heire to the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon and the dependances thereof in case no male child were borne vnto them And in regard of the great zeale and affection they did beare to iustice which had greate neede of their aide and assistance the whole state of Spaine being so disordered and full of confusion as they which were strongest In what cases the prouosts of Castle may giue iudgement would without any feare of punishment exercise infinite kinds of cruelties vpon the weaker sort it was decreed for the preuenting thereof to renew and authorise the brother-hoods and companies of the communalties To the prouosts and iudiciall seates whereof authority should be giuen to giue iudgement in fiue cases that is to say for murther inforced theft or those which should be hurt in the country or places farre from any dwelling Secondly they might iudge the selfe same crimes committed in the townes and villages in case the offender should flie away Thirdly the breaking open of doores and walles scaling and burning of houses Fourthly the rape and violence offered to women or maides of what age or condition soeuer And fiftly for rebelling against the Ministers of iustice executing their charge which brother-hoods should haue their prouosts and iudges in the townes and their Ministers in all places of their iurisdiction and whereas any controuersie should arise betwixt the ordinary Iudges and those prouosts vpon the enquiry and knowledge of offences such differences should be iudged by the Kings Councell Don Lope de Ribas Bishop of Carthagena was chosen chiefe president of all those brotherhoods and it was decreed that an imposition should bee laide vpon the people for the entertainement of the souldiars and officers of these Iudges euery twentith house to finde one horseman so as by that meanes a power of two thousand horse was leauied to assist the Iudges and to purge and clense the country from theeues and robbers Of whom Don Alphonso of Arragon Duke of Villahermosa the Kings brother was captaine generall These things beeing thus ordered did neuerthelesse displease sundry of the great Lords of Spaine but the Constable was well pleased therewith who was the first that commanded his owne tennants to contribute towards the payment of these companies whose example diuers other great Lords did follow afterward Now the King of Portugall had furnished Toro Cantalapiedra and Castro Nugno with good and strong garrisons which did greatly molest all the country there abouts especially that of Cantalapiedra where Alphonso Peres de Biuero was gouernour who made continuall courses vpon the territory of Medina Salamanca and other places which to remedy King Fernand resolued to beseege it and sent thither the Duke of Villahermosa his brother and Don Pedro Manrique Earle of Treuigno with Artillery to batter it The seege being planted and the Canon playing on either side the beseeged who found themselues shut in demaunded aide of King Alphonso who did forrage and ouer runne the territory of Salamanca thinking by that meanes both to diuert the army from before Cantalapiedra and to succour the beseeged but it fell not out according to his desseigne for the Earle of Treuigno marched against the forragers and did beate them backe and yet the beseeged in Cantalapiedra were still as much distressed as before It was treated concerning the exchange of prisoners wherefore the Earle of Benauent was freed from his oth which hee made not to beare armes for King Fernand in that warre and so the Earle of Pegnamaçor was deliuered forth of prison the seege raised from before Cantalapiedra and the Licentiate Antonio Nugnes of Ciudad Rodrigo was restored to his goods and the garrisons of that place were not to beare armes for a yeere afterward The King and Queene gaue to the Earle of Benauent foure millions of Marauedis towards the charges hee had beene at and confirmed his former guift of the city of Corunna or the Groine but the Inhabitants taking armes did resist him intending to maintaine themselues vnder the demaines of the crowne without acknowledging any subalterne Lord and draue those forth of the castle which held it for the Earl The same time king Fernand was sent for into Arragon by King Iohn his father whither he did make a short iourney because his wars in Castile but especially in Guipuscoa concerned him very nerely he made a quick returne to victoria for the Frenchmen remained still in that Prouince burning the country to driue whom away the King and Queene raised an army of fity thousand men the most part of them being footmen out of the Prouinces of Guipuscoa Alaua Biscay Asturia and from other places on the confines of Burgos Vpon the report of this great preparation the French men retired to Bayonne with intent and threatning to returne againe the spring following At the same time Nauarre the faction of Beaumont and Grammont in the Kingdome of Nauarre were at as deadly warre as euer Lewis of Beaumont coueâ—s the Realme of Nauarre and the quarrell betwixt Don Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin and Pedro of Peralta the Constable was pursued with all rigour and extremity the Earle of Lerin beganne to treat with King Fernand to make him King of Nauarre and to deliuer into his hands the city of Pampelona with other fortresses of the fame country sending certaine Knights of Nauarre vnto him to victoria to offer him his seruice with all that hee did possesse the King did curteously entertaine those Knightes thanked both the Earle and them for their offers and good will but concerning the rest hee said that hee would not lay claime to anothers right for the Realme of Nauare did in right belong to his sister the Princesse Leonora and after her decease to her Sonnes Sonne Francis Phoebus Earle of Foix and Lord of Bearne and withall because King Iohn his father did enioy the toyall authority thereof during his life therefore to enterprise any thing against the right of those persons vnto whome hee did owe so much honour and respect it would not onely be a sinne but impiety and sacriledge so as by no meanes hee would harken therevnto saying moreouer that hee was much greeued to see the inueterate hatred betwixt the Earle and the Constable and that hee would willingly take the paines to make them friends thinking it an office worthy of him King Ferdinand meditates a peace betwixt the factions of Beaument and Gramont to procure the peace and quiet of that Kingdome which was ruined by the confusions of the ciuill warres
King Lewis the eleuenth who did not greatly affect the affaires of Castile did hinder that match The like hinderance was ministred by her and King Lewis in the marriage of his sister Catherine who was Queene of Nauarre and the Prince Don Iohn of Castile heire to the same crowne for King Lewis who had great deseignes in his head did goe about to marry this King Francis Phoebus to Donna Ioane the Nun at Coimbra the pretended Queene of Castile and by that pretended right and the forces of his owne Kingdome to cast King Fernand and Queene Isabella out of the Realmes of Castile and Leon and for euer to keepe the Earledome of Rossillion to himselfe with other purposes which vanished into aire and the better to effect what hee had determined sent Ambassadors into Portugall to King Alphonso whose death happening this yeere with that of the King of Nauarres soone after did quite frustrate these practizes to the which King Iohn of Portugall who succeeded his father Alphonso would by no meanes harken The end of the two and twentith Booke SEMPER EADEM THE THREE AND TVVENtith Booke of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 THe beginning of the long warre of Granado against King Muley Albohacen 2 Death of King Francis Phoebus Marriage procured by the Kings of Castile for their sonne D. Iohn with Queene Catherine of Nauarre 3 Continuance of the warre of Granado Conquest of that great Canaries Switzers hired for this warre against the Moores 4 Causes of suspition of King Fernand and Queene Isabella against the heire of Nauarre Intelligences and practizes with the factious to get that Kingdome 5 Continuance of the warre of Granado 6 The reigne of King Iohn the second of Portugall Discouery of Manicongo the King intitles himself Lord of Guiney Conspiracies Death of the dukes of Bragança and Viseo with other tragicall acts in the same Court 7 Continuance of the warre of Granado against Muley Boabdellin the one and twentith King of that Country The Pope helpeth forward the warre of Granado Pollitike acts of the Kings of Castile 8 Christofer Columbus his first comming to the Court of Castile his disposition and quallities 10 Seege of Malaga 11 Hermandades or brother-hoods Inquisition in Arragon 12 Iohn d' Albret and Catherine of Nauarre the fiue and thirtith in Order of the Kings of Nauarre The vicount of Narbonne quarrels about the Earledome of Foix Enterprises of Castile against Nauarre by meanes of the factions 13 King Fernands fauours towards Amand d' Albret aide graunted by him to the Princes and Lords confederate against the French King Charles the eight 14 Death of the duke of Alua and other Lords of Castile Exploits done against the Moores 15 Nauigations of the Portugalls into the Ocean sea search and discouery of vnknowne lands and great dilligence of King Iohn of Portugall about these matters 16 Treaties of marriage and other domesticall acts in the Court of Castile oppression of the Conuerts 17 Continuance of the warre against the Moores of Granado Seege of Baça 18 Mastership of Calatraua incorporated to the Cowne of Castile with other matters belonging to the same Order 19 Pursute of the Moorish warre Baça yeelded vp 20 Pursutes against Mahomet the Little the last King of Granado to dispossesse him of the same city vnder collour of right 21 Marriage of Prince Alphouso of Portugall with Donna Isabella the Infanta of Castile 22 Seege of Granado and yeelding vp of the same city 23 Pollitike acts of King Fernand and Queene Isabella of Castile 34 D. Alphonso of Portugall his pittifull death In this three and twintith Booke for continuance of the Kings reigning in Spaine mention is made of 35. Iohn D' Albret and Catherine his wife King and Queene of Nauarre himselfe the second of that name THe warre which King Fernand began and ended against the Moores of Granado was one of his most memorable acts for the Kingdome of Granado did florish more at that time Qualities of King Muley Alâ—obacen then it had done in many yeeres before being full of men riches and armor and gouerned by one of the wisest and pollitike Kings that euer reigned ouer that Nation namely Muley Albohacen if hee had beene a little more faithfull and lesse ambitious and proud which qualities did plunge him into troubles and miserable diuisions as well against his subiects in the bowels of his owne country as against the Castillians his neighbours Hee had enioyed a long peace and as it were with pride and brauing he pulled vp the assurance thereof by the rootes from the Kings of Caile hauing freed and discharged himselfe from the tribute which his predecessors were accustomed to pay them And albeit the same was greeuous to King Fernand and Queene Isabella which were magnanimous and impatient of all losse and diminution of their royall Estate who besides that were pricked forward as well by their owne zeale to Christian Religion as by the perswasion of the Popes and Prelates to vndertake the same warre yet notwithstanding the truce agreed vpon the charge and discommodities of the warres which they had newly ended against the King of Portugall the present confusion wherein the Realme of Castile was at the same time did counsell them to waite for a fitter opportunity Now when it pleased God vnto whom all times and occasions are subiect that this Mahometan superstition should take an end and that this race of Moores should bee rooted out of Spaine by armes seeing that other more conuenient meanes could not bee vsed by the Church the warre which was constantly pursued against them and wholy ended in the space of tenne yeeres did beginne in this manner King Muley Albohacen hauing beene aduertized that the city of Zahara was negligently kept by the Christians Nauarre and presuming vpon the truce caused it to be taken in the night by scaladoe togither with the sort and castle he carried away the men cattaile and all the riches that he could finde therein and manned it with a good and strong garrison of Moores The taking thereof being knowne in Granado one of their Philosophers which they call Alphaquies cried out publikely Either mine Oracles deceiue mee or the end of the ancient reigne of the Moores in Spaine is at hand the which in deed came to passe the surprising of this towne giuing King Fernand occasion to lay hand vpon this conquest with all his forces and meanes and with incredible perseuerance The newes that the truce was broken by the Moores being vnderstood at Medina del Campo where the Court then was diuerse companies were dispatched to the frontiers of Murcia and Andaluzia vnder the charge of Don Alphonso de Cardenaz Maister of Saint Iames who lay in garrison at Eccia Don Roderigo Telles Giron Maister of Calatraua remained at Iaen and others in other places besides the ordinary garrisons and forces of Don Pedro Henriques Gouernor generall of the frontiers of Andaluzia assisted by Don Pedro
horse and as many chosen foote-men King Fernand promiseth the Moores liberty of their conscience Those of Alozagra yeelded vpon condition they might bee mayntayned in their consciences and religon the which the King graunted then they beseeged the towne of Caçaranouelle where the Moores made incredible resistance killing in diuers skirmishes greate numbers of Christians as namely Don Guttires de Sottomajor Earle of Benalcaçar a young Noble-man of foure and twenty yeares of age hardy and valiant who was shot throw the body with a poysoned arrow for whose death the king and the whole army were very sorry because these braueries of the Moores did make them become obstinate and encouraged others which would haue yeelded to make resistance The Army A couragious woman and constant in her enterprises with this losse without performing any other exploit then burning the country did returne backe to Antiqera where the King receaued letters from the Queene his wife which caused the whole army to blush for shame for shee let them vnderstand how that so goodly an army ought not to liue vnprofitably nor returne without doing some notable exployt wherefore being incourraged by a woman they retired againe into the enemies country and spoyled it euen to the mountaine called Sierra Neuada the King beeing lodged with a great body of an army within halfe a mile of the Citty of Granada to oppose him-selfe against the sallies which they of the towne might make vpon those that did forrage the Duke of medina and the Earle of Cabra being in an other place where as much as in them lay they spoyled the country and made it vnfit to beare frute the sooner therby to starue them The Queene had laden 5000. beasts of carriage with victualls which by the helpe of this army entred into Alhama where the King left Don Guttiere de Padilla gouernour who was nephew to Don Garcia Lopes de Padilla Maister of Calatraua in regard the Maister had promised to defend that place with the forces of his iurisdiction After-wards the army returned to Cordoua where the Queene being demaunded if shee were pleased with what they had donne shee answered that it was not fit they should spend the rest of the yeare in idlenesse where-vpon the King returned and marched against Septenil which for three daies space was batered and afterwards the Moores yeelded it vpon composition that they might depart with their liues goods and liberty the place was committed to the keeping of D. Francisco Henriques from thence the army went to ruine the country of Ronde and because winter did draw neere it did attempt nothing else and was brought backe to Siuill whether the Queene came The garrisons of Alhama Alora and Septenill were commanded by the King and Queene to aide King Mahomet the little with all their power against Muley Albohacen his father Portugal King Iohn a greâ—te iusticer namely against the nobillity with other of his qualities Wee will here for a while lay by the affaires of Castile and Arragon and speake of Portugall and of the raigne of Iohn the 2. who succeeded Alphonso 1481. beeing sixe and twenty yeares of age This Prince was a great Iusticer and it may be ouer rigorous in the execution thereof especially against the Nobilitie and great Lords of his kingdome whome he did punish and reclaymed from many oppressions which his father had tolerated this caused him to be hated and gaue cause vnto some who were very neere vnto him in bloud to practise against his life and state He was of a quicke and sharpe iudgement and of an excellent memorie he could discourse eloquently of all matters and would haue those that did talke with him to consider how and what to speake and he would ordinarily say that it was impossible but that Kings should be wise men because euery one that spake to them whether they were foolish or wise did striue to speake well and wisely He shewed great wisedome in all his actions not suffering himselfe to be carried away by Court-flatterers and if hee did fauour any one Mediocâ—itie is to be obserued in the aduancement of Princes seruants hee would aduance him but to a certaine meane and no further giuing authoritie to no man more than was needfull hee was a louer of good councell very true firme and constant in whatsoeuer he graunted or denyed liberall aswell to strangers as to his owne seruants he was religious according to those times and charitable towards the poore for whose ease and comfort hee builded the royall Hospitall of Lisborne in the honour of all Saints he shewed himselfe very obedient towards his father and had the good hap Discouery of Manicongo to haue the kingdome of Manicongo discouered in his raigne at which time with great care and diligence the nauigation for spices did beginne for which things hee was surnamed the Great When hee beganne to raigne hee was already father to the Infant Don Alphonso begotten on Queene Elenor daughter to Don Fernand Duke of Viseo his Vncle and to the Infanta Donna Beatrix shee who had procured the peace betwixt Spaine and Portugall Genealogie of Portugal the Infant was seauen yeares old when his father came to the Crowne who the yeare 1481. had a sonne by a Mistris of his called Donna Anne de Mendoza whose name was George Master of Saint Iames and Auis Duke of Coimbra Lord of Auero and Montemajor the old who was brought vp openly as the Kings sonne by his Aunt the Infanta Donna Ioane a Nunne in the Monasterie of Iesus d'Auero hee was father to Don Iohn Duke of Auero a worthie Prince in our age This King Iohn of whome wee speake was the first King of Portugall that entitled himselfe Lord of Guiney the nauigation into which countrey hee mayntained and continued and builded the Cittie and Castle of Saint George the fort of Tanger and others Hee called a Parlament in the Cittie of Ebora there to receiue the oath of fealtie and homage due to the Kings his progenitors at the same time it happened that Don Fernand Duke of Bragança beeing at his house of Villa-viciosa did search for certaine records and titles of lands with other letters of priuiledge to haue them renewed and confirmed by the new king his Secretarie whome hee employed in this businesse found certaine letters of intelligence and practise in a chest betwixt the Duke his master and the King and Queene of Castile contrarie to his allegeance to King Iohn Wherefore this Secretarie The Duke of Braganzaes practises discouered by his Secretarie whose name was Lope de Figueredo beeing mooued either with zeale towards his Prince or with hope of some good reward did embezil those writings and gaue them to the King who hauing copied them re-deliuered the originall to Figuereda who layd them among the rest of the papers which hee had found his Lord not perceyuing it the Duke neuerthelesse was still fauoured and welcommed by the
other honours belonging to a soueraigne Prince the which in the end bred his ruine After all these things the King being gon to visit the townes and fortresses vpon the frontiers of Galicia and countries neere adioyning D. Ramir Nugnes de Cuzman commeth into Portugal Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman arriued in Portugall of whose quarrell to the Admirall of Castile and his sonne we haue amply spoken heretofore This Lord came to the Court at Saint Iren where hauing a time appointed him to come into the Kings presence as hee was going to masse in Saint Iames his Church he kneeled downe at the great doore with his traine and seruants the King presented him his hand to kisse with his gloue vpon it but Don Ramir thinking that the King did either contemne or scorne him and being a knight of an high and couragious spirit he did plucke the Kings gloue off and so kist his bare hand then the King said I could haue done that my selfe if it had pleased me but Don Ramir did not heare him in regard he was some-what deafe for this cause he was called euer after in Portugall El de la luba which is as much to say as He of the gloue Yet neuerthelesse the King vsed him very graciously and did assure him that he was in a place of safety and therefore willed him to be merry and not to feare any daunger at all Don Ramir gaue him many humble thankes and excused his boldnesse in plucking off his gloue beseeching him not to take it as done vnreuerently in regard it was the custome of Spaine to kisse the Kings bare hand Not long after done Ramir had some iealousie of the Marquis of Villareall a friend and kinsman to the Admirall of Castile King Iohn hauing notice thereof called the Marquis before him and told him that his pleasure was that Don Ramir should liue safe and secure in Portugall free from feare either of the King of Castile or any else and therefore if any euill did happen to him his life should answere it the Marquis answered that for him Don Ramir should liue in all safety and that he neither had not would procure him any displeasure But the Duke of Bragançaes death did displease diuers great Lords of the Kingdome of Portugall in regard whereof new conspiracies were made against the Kings life The chiefe of the conspirators were Don Garcia Meneses Bishop of Ebora and Don Fernand de Meneses his brother Don Lope de Albuquerque Earle of Pegnamaçor and Don Pedro de Albuquerque his brother Don Aluaro de Atayde and Don Pedro d'Atayde the father and sonne Don Guttiere Coâ—tino Commaunder of Cezimbra sonne to the Marshall and Fernand Selueyra who againe did draw Don Domingo the Duke of Viseo into their practises determining to make him King and they watched for a fit time and occasion to kill King Iohn who being at Setuball did discouer the treason by the relation of one called Diego Tinoco who knew it by the meanes of a sister of his who was concubine to the aboue named Bishop no lesse secret then chast and faithfull and this Tinoco came of purpose disguised in a Friers habit to disclose it to the King who in recompence of his good seruice gaue him fiue thousand Cruzados in ready money and sixe hundred thousand Marauedis of yeerely rent the which hee did not long enioy for soone after he died Within few daies after the King receiued the same aduertizement from Don Vasco Coutino vnto whom Don Guttiere his brother one of the confederats had reuealed it thinking that without any danger he might haue spoken it to him by reason that he was in disgrace with the King and ment to haue fled into Castile but he was therein deceiued for Don Vasco by this meanes made his owne peace was created Earle of Barba with hereditary right and beside the Castle of Estremos hee receiued many other aduancements The same day that the confederats should meete the Duke of Viseo at the Court the King hauing visited a Church neere to Setuball he went a boord of a little fisher-boot to see them take fish hauing with him onely foure of his faithfull seruants namely Fernand Martines Mazearenas captaine of the genets or light-horse Diego d'Almeida Don Iohn de Meneses and Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman In the euening as he was returning to Setuball thirty of the confederates stood vpon the banke of the riuer with intent to haue executed their treason whereof the King being aduertized at his landing by a Groome of his Chamber named Anthony Faria who told him in his eare that it behooued him at that time to dissemble and to shew his Kingly courage expecting a fitter time and opportunity to punish them according to their deserts the King who could very well dissemble being leapt on horse-backe called the Duke of Viseo to him with a smiling and pleasing countenance and gaue him and the rest of the conspirators many gratious and louing words so as for that present they had not the hearts to proceed in their determinations in the meane time the King who was weakely accompanied went into a Church called Our Lady the Old wayting for his guardes arriuall and beganne to talke with them leaning his back against the wall the better to keepe his enemies from comming behinde him among whom was D. Vasco Coutino whom he called vnto him and made a shew to diuert him from going into Spaine the better thereby vnder collour of this talke to draw the whole conspiracy from him By these meanes it was Gods pleasure that the King should escape that daies daunger and returne in safety to his pallace Certaine daies after the King being more suffitiently aduertized of these Lords conspiracy against his person sent to commaund the Duke of Viseo who was then at Palmela with his mother the Infanta Beatrice to come to him to Setuball who forthwith did so not doubting any thing and he was no sooner arriued and come into King Iohns presence but hee was stabd to death with a poniard by the Kings owne hand The yong duke of Viseo slaine by King Iohns owne hand in the night in a Chamber in Don Nugno d'Acugnas house where the King then lay in the presence of Don Pedro Deça Diego d'Açambuya and Lopes Mendez with no other words but these You shall die and goe carry newes to the duke of Bragança in what state the treason stands which he beganne In this manner the Duke of Viseo died a young Prince of twenty yeeres old The Duke of Viseo seduced by Astrologians by following naughty counsell and giuing credit to the vaine predictions of Astrologers who had assured him that hee should bee King The Dutchesse his mother was by the King certified of what had happened who excused himselfe in regard that hee was constrained by necessity to commit so sodaine an execution and intreated her to beare it patiently and in some sort to comfort her the very
same night he called Don Manuell her other sonne into her presence who was more wise and discreet then his brother vnto whom hauing told the Dukes death and the causes wherefore he died hee gaue all that his brother did possesse and more and conferring with him with a fatherly affection hee promised to cause him to be sworne and acknowledged for Prince and heire to the crowne of Portugall after his death and Don Alphonso his sonne but hee would not permit him to name himselfe Duke of Viseo as his brother had done but Duke of Beja Lord of Viseo and Maister of the Order de Christus and hee made him Lord of the Isle of Madera and gaue him other lands The Duke was at the same time onely seauenteene yeeres of age A Spheare vpon the armes of Portugall and the King gaue him a Sphere for a diuise to beare in his armes the which the Kings of Portugall doe yet at this day beare in their armes and royall scutcheon the same was a lucky presage vnto him of the conquests and discoueries which were afterward made in his reigne and name vnder both the Poles the same was likewise fore-told by the Bishop of La Garde a great Mathematicien in regard of his Horoscope and position of the heauens at his Natiuity being in the yeere 1468. albeit that such iudgments are deceiuable and vnlawfull for the actions of Kings and the euents of all other matters depend vpon Gods onely Ordonance Now when the confederates vnderstood of the Duke of Viseos death and that their practizes were discouered each of them thought to saue one but all of them were not quicke enough for Don Pedro d' Albuquerque was taken as he fled towards Lisbone and Don Pedro d'Atayde at Saint Iren who were brought to the Court The like happened to the Bishop of Ebora and to Don Fernand de Meneses his brother and to Don Gutierre Coutino As for D' Aluaro D'Atayde who remained at Saint Iren accompanied with men at armes attending the successe of their businesse meaning to haue taken Donna Ioane surnamed the Excellent who was a Nunne from the Monastery of Saint Clare at Coimbra and to haue lodged her in the castle he fled away into Spaine and so did Don Lopes d'Albuquerque Earle of Pennamaçor with all his family D. Fernand de Silueyra hauing beene hidden by one of his father seruants A Seruants faithfulnesse who neither for grieuous threatnings nor for promises of reward from the King could euer be drawne to disclose him did likewise escape and fled into Spaine The King to iustifie the Duke of Viseos death and to giue notice thereof to all men caused his processe to be made after that he had slaine him and condemned the rest D. Fernand de Menses and D. Pedro were beheaded and quartered as traitors As for D. Guttiere Coutino he was committed to the tower of Auis The Duke of Viseos complices and conseâ—derates are executed for D. Vasco his brother who had reuealed much of the conspiracy to the King did a while prolong his life neuerthelesse hee did not escape nor is it certainely knowne how he died D. Garcia de Meneses Bishop of Ebora beeing prisoner in the castle of Palmela was found dead vpon the cesterne of the said fort and there is great presumption that his daies were violently shortned At the same time the Kings of Castile were at Siuill where receiuing newes that the conspiracy was discouered and imagining that the Duke of Viseo should bee committed to prison and that King Iohn would not haue proceeded against him so indiscreetly they hauing no notice of his sodaine death did send D. Inigo Manriques Bishop of Leon and Gaspar Fabro a Knight of Arragon Ambassadors into Portugall with instruction to entreate the King to saue the Duke of Viseos life if he were yet liuing and if he were dead to comfort the Dutchesse his mother who had beene the cause of the peace betwixt Spaine and Portugall The Ambassadors perceiuing the Duke of Viseo to bee dead did their best to comfort the sorrowfull mother and so returned into Spaine without speaking to King Iohn who neuer ceassed to pursue Don Fernand de Silueyra vntill hee had driuen him out of Spaine He was afterward slaine in Auignon by an Earle of Cattalonia who was likewise banished from his country but the French King had like to haue taken his head from his shoulders in requitall of his paines This Earle was afterward liberally rewarded by king Iohn for that he had rid him of an enemy The Earle of Pegnamaçor died in Castile D. Aluaro of Atayde liued a banished man during the life of King Iohn and in King Manuels time returned into Portugall By these seuerities King Iohn was feared of all his subiects in regard he had not spared those two great Lords who were of the greatest parentage in Portugall The yere 1485. the commons of Castile sent their Deputies and Commissioners to Orgas where D. Alphonso of Arragon An. 1485. Duke of Villahermosa lay Castile who was captaine generall of their Hermandades or brotherhoods and with him D. Alphonso de Burgos Bishop of Cuenca president of the royall Councel and Alphonso de Quintanilla who hauing propounded the great costs and charges which the Kings were at in following the Moorish wars did demaÌ„d a subsidy the which was very readily graated in regard they did see that it should be emploied in matters so worthy and proffitable for the commonwealth The Gouernors and captaines on the frontiers of Andaluzia would lose no fit occasion that might anoy the Moores who did all of them in a manner follow King Muley Albohacen Moores and had almost restored him to all his lands in Granado reuolting from Mahumet the Little because he had beene aided by Christian Kings so that they left him no other place of retreat but only the city of Almery from whence hee made cruell warre vpon the Moores which tooke his fathers part they meaning altogether to despoyle him of all rule and gouernment in Granado and perceiuing King Muley Albohacen to bee already old and vnfit for warre did elect a brother of his one of King Ismaels sonnes for their gouernour in Granado who was likewise called Muley Boabdalin who thinking it most necessary for the establishing of his Kingdome to ridde his Nephew Mahomet out of the world hee had secret intelligences with the chiefe men of his faction which were neere in credit about his person in Almery whom he induced by promises to deliuer their Prince and City into his hands at a certaine time appointed before which place Muley Boabdellin shewing himselfe they failed not to open him the gates they let him in vpon such a sodain as Mahumet hardly escaped with life but God gaue him meanes to escape leauing a young brother of his behinde him who was cruelly murthered by his enemies after the taking of which towne Muley Boabdellin openly and without
could not be suffered to come to Valencia but was enforced to returne without beeing heard or seene King Charles at the same time was troubled with ciuill warres against the Duke of Orleance Duke Francis of Brittaine and the Lord of Albret who was dispossessed of his lands father to Iohn of Albret who was king of Nauarre and with others Iohn of Albret and Katherine of Nauarre Kings of Nauarre accounted for the 35. in the order of the Kings IOHN of Albret Nauarre the sonne of Alain of whom we haue made mention heretofore was married to Catherine the heire of Nauarre but before we come to the declaration therof it shall be neeedfull to speake of the state wherein the late King Francis Phoebus left the succession to his sister Katherine who raigned after him Iohn Vicount of Narbone vnkle to her Iohn Vicount of Narbon quarrels for the Earledome of Foix and Seigneury of Bearne and to the deceased King did foorth-with quarrell with the Lords of Foix and Bearne saying that for those lands lying vpon the limits of the Realme of France where women do not succeed that Queene Catherine his Neece was incapable of enioying them and therefore shee ought to content her selfe with her inheritance of Nauarre which is gouerned by other lawes and to leaue those two Lordships to him Vppon this strife great warre arose betwixt the parties the Vicount of Narbonne beeing fauoured by Iasper of Villemur Seneshall of Foix and the Lord of Calmont Iohn of Castel Verdun and others who the yeare 1484. leading with them forces of horse and foot tooke through the trecherie of one called Romengas the towne of Maçeres and then they seized on Monthault and in the end they came to assayle Pamiers where the cittizens would willingly haue receiued the Vicount whom they acknowledged to be a son of the house of Foix but not his souldiers whereat the Vicount being enraged went to S. Antonies which is the Cathedral church and the Bishops place of residence from whence he draue away Paschal who was Bishop and possessor thereof and enthronized Mathew Artigalu therein who pretended and pleaded the sayd Bishopricke against the other the Vicount moreouer doing his best to enter into Pamiers but the inhabitants persisting in their resistance he was constrayned to retire to Maseres from which place he continued the war against his Neece and the princesse Magdalen her mother who sent in the yeare 1485. Iohn of Lautrec to keepe and defend the countrey of Foix with diuers troupes leauied in Bearne and in the Earledome of Bigorre as also to recouer that which Iohn of Foix Vicount had vsurped Lautrec marching on to execute his commission was preuented by the way by Raymond Lordat Lord of Rodel who intreated him from those of Sauardun who some few dayes before had yeelded to the Vicount to pardon them in regard they did it to auoyd the present danger and to appease the Vicounts furie against whom they were not strong enough to resist they being desirous with all their hearts to serue queene Catherine their naturall Princesse and that if her pleasure were to receiue them they wold obey her and most willingly would cast off the Vicounts yoake therefore the Lord of Rodell intreated him to make all the hast he could to Sauardun assuring him that hee should be kindly welcomed and let into the towne Lautrec accepting this offer marched thither and arriued at the bridge gate at the same instant when as the Vicount of Narbone who was aduertised of all their practises entred at another gate called Vlmet These two Lords being met together in this sort did in stead of assayling one another performe offices of complement and they fell into discourse of peace which grew to this conclusion that Iohn of Foix should enioy Sauardun Maseres Monthault and S. Espartio with the church of S. Anthony the castle of Heremen and Montagu with other places and forts the which agreement as being vnlawfull was not obserued for within a few dayes after Odet Cardinall of Carcasson recouered Montagu and S. Anthonies and restored them to Queene Catherine Lautrec likewise on the other side took Montagu S. Espartio with the castle of Heremen which he ouerthrew In those businesses was queen Catherine entertayned in the beginning of her raigne to the great contentment of the chief Lords of the factions in Nauar who in the meane time managed their owne affaires by the intelligences which they had in Castilè notwithstanding any impediment that the Lord of Aubenas was able to giue them who was Viceroy in that Kingdome The yeare following which was 1486. Iohn Vicount of Foix in recompence of the losses he had sustained did by intelligence with certaine of the Inhabitants surprize the towne of Pamiers and left the Lord of Lauellane with certaine companies of souldiers there but Captaine Peter Bunfiere did by the selfe same meanes and by the helpe of a Lock-smith who made false keyes to the gate of Conserans beeing sent thither by the Princesse Magdalen and the Queene her daughter recouer the sayd towne slew diuers of the Garrison with Lauellanet their Captaine and carried thence whatsoeuer hee found yet for all this the warre ended not but continued to the great hinderance and preiudice of the countries of Foix and Bearne during which turmoyles the Princesse Magdalen reiecting the great and profitable match which was offered by the Prince of Castile married her daughter to Iohn of Albret which caused many troubles in the Realme of Nauarre The factious of Nauarr hinder their Princesse marriage For it was no easie matter to bring the factious to any reason Those which had any intelligences with Castile were so farre off from desiring this marriage with Prince Iohn of Castile as they hindered it to their vttermost power because they would not be subiect to a Prince that was mightie and had means to punish their crimes and yet neuerthelesse they could make vse of the occasion why that match was not accomplished by resisting their Princesse and Iohn of Albret her husband and by that meanes vpheld themselues in their tyrannies The absence of the Cardinall of Foix the Queenes Vnkle was a great hinderance to her affaires For this yeare 1486. he was sent for to Rome by Pope Innocent the eighth to be employed for the pacification of Naples which was troubled with ciuill wars betwixt the Barons and their King Fernand the same king beeing at great strife with the Pope who sent this Cardinall to Naples with power as Legate â—a latere where in some sort he composed those differences but he dyed at Rome and neuer returned more into Nauarre the state of which Kingdome beeing thus miserably distracted Amand Lord of Albret father to the new king did resolue to enter into Nauarre where hauing had conference with the Lord of Aubenas his brother who was Viceroy there and then with Iohn de Ribera who spoiling the countrie for the King of
Castile at the same time vnder color of defending and vpholding the Constable D. Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin and who had taken certaine townes he delt in such sort Castillans spoile the Realme of Nauarr. as he perswaded him to go with him to Valencia to king Fernand where being arriued the Lord of Albret beeing welcomed and kindly entreated did beseech the King to accept of the desire he had to do him seruice in stead of the effect for so much as he was a poore Knight vniustly expelled from his countrie by the French King who was mooued against him Amand of Albret 〈◊〉 the K of Castile to war vpon K. Charles the eight and Iohn of Albret his sonne whose person with his kingdome of Nauarre hee came to offer vnto him requesting him to receiue them into his protection and also that he had commission to make the like request for the Dukes Francis of Brittaine and Lewis of Orleance poursued and afflicted by the same King Charles each of whom promised him seruice and ayde for the recouerie of his Earledome of Rossillon and in all other occasions King Fernand sauoues Amand of Alâ—ret against King Charles The Lord of Albrets speech was fauourably and attentiuely heard by King Fernand who graunted all that which hee demaunded in the behalf of the king his son commanding Iohn de Ribera to restore to him or his Lieutenants Viana with all the rest of the places which he held in the Realme of Nauar. And did moreouer giue order for the rigging forth of an army by sea in Guipuscoa and Biscay against the French King for the aide of the aboue-named Princes who had likewise sollicited Henry the seuenth King of England to take their part who inclined thereunto so as a great number of Spanish shippes did lye vppon the coasts of Brittaine whose Admirall was Monsieur Gralla with whom Alain of Albret returned and an armie out of England was likewise sent conducted by the Lord Scales to the hurt of the French-men who by meanes of a victorie obtained by K. Charles or his Lieutenants K. Charles his victorie at S. Aubin at S. Aubin did deliuer themselues from all danger the D. of Orleance and Monsieur Gralla being taken prisoners the Lord of Albret escaped and the D. of Brittaine died for griefe of mind leauing two daughters Anne the eldest albeit that she was promised to Maximilian King of the Romains who was of the D. of Orleance faction was won by King Charles to be his wife who was desirous by such a marriage to vnite the Dutchie of Brittaine to his Crowne And because he was betrothed to Margueritâ— of Austria daughter to the king of the Romaines who beeing very young was brought vp in France in hope of the future marriage he sent her home againe and she was afterwards married to Prince Iohn of Castile The Bretons euer hating the French gouernment The Britons oppose themselues against the French King keeping their Princesse in the Castle of Nantes made new practises with the Kings of Castile and England and obtained great ayde from both of them Don Diego Peres Sarmjento Earle of Salinas beeing Generall of the Spanish Armie on the coast of Brittaine with Don Pero Carillo de Albornos and other renowned Captaines hauing two hundred men at armes and great numbers of footmen Crosbowes Pikes and Harquebuziers who were called in those dayes Espingardiers King Charles in the meane time came with a mighty Armie and besieged Nantes and by intelligence with some hee obtained the Citty Castle and the Dutchesse whom hee married in the yeare 1489. and made her French Queene making himselfe Maister of her inheritance in despight of the Britons This faire and gratious Princesse Anne was daughter to Dutchesse Marguerite and grand-child to Queene Leonar of Nauarre as hath beene already said and coosin germaine to Queene Catherine of Nauarre of whom we now treate Wee will now returne to the Kings of Castile Castile After the assembly of the states of the Realme of Valencia at Orihuela where diuerse ancient customes were reformed and many notable orders receiued and established they came to Murcia with an intent to warre vpon the Moores from that part There did Don Frederick de Toledo Captaine of the Kings guards Death of Don Garcy Aluares and of D Aluarode Estuniga aske leaue to visit Don Garcy Aluares de Toledo his father who lay deadly sick in wose dignities to wit the Dutchie of Alua the Marquisat of Coria and Earledome of Barco his sonne succeeded him This yeare likewise dyed Don Aluaro d' Estuniga Duke of Playsance leauing his sonne of the same name successor in his Dutchie The Bishop of Astorga likewise dyed in whose place Bernardin de Caruajall was substituted who was afterward Cardinall of the Sea of Rome of the title of the holy Crosse. The companies from all parts of the kingdome made their Rendez-vous at Lorca whether King Ferdinand marched hauing in his company the Duke of Albuquerque the Marquis of Cales the Earles of Lemos Saint Steeuens Castro Cabra Montagu Buendia and Don Henry Henriques the great Maister Don Pero Lopes de Padilla Captaine of the frontiers of Castile Don Iohn Chacon Captaine of the frontier of Murcia and others The Army beeing ready to march the Marquis of Cales and the Captaine of the frontier of Murcia leading the foreward marched against the Cittie of Vera the inhabitants whereof who were Moores beeing assured that they came towards them Vera yeelded by composition would not fall into the like mischiefe as those of Malaga wherefore they sent out before to the Marquis offering to yeeld their Citty to King Ferdinand if hee were there in person wherefore the King made hast and the Citty submitted vnto him on condition that their liues liberties and goods might bee saued with promise to liue in their religion in the next townes or else where they should thinke good Garcy Laso de la Vega Maister of the Kings Hall was made Gouernor of Vera. Diuers others strong townes and castles on those marches beeing mooued by the reports of the Kings clemency and fearing likewise their great power sent their Alfaquins or wise Councellors and deputies Places yeelded to the King and Queene of Castile to offer them obedience and tribute as they were accustomed to pay to the Moore Kings and namely the two Velez the white and the redde Muxicar Cueuas Telefique Huescar and Porchena Tabara Alborca Serena Torilla Monjacar Tabernas and Benamaruel the inhabitants of which places and diuers others made themselues Mudejares or vassals to king Ferdinand and Queene Isabell keeping their ceremonies and sect The Armie after this marched towards Almerie the which towne was then onely lookt vpon by certaine light skirmishes with the Moores of the garrison then part of the army marched on forward within the view of Baça where King Muley Boabdelin was then in person who came forth with certaine troopes of
the stately Colledge of the holy Crosse at Vailliodolit was ended and the same yeare dyed Don Pero Fernandes Generall of the frontier of Andalusia Don Henrique de Guzman Cales reunited to the Crowne of Castile Duke of Medina Sidonia Don Rodrigo Ponce of Leon Marquis of Cales by whose decease without children the cittie of Cales returned to the Crowne Don Pedro of Estuniga Earle of Miranda of Duero and Don Bertrand de la Cueua first Duke of Albuquerque Pope Innocent the eight dyed likewise at Rome in whose stead was chosen Rodrigo Borgia Cardinall of Saint Nicholas in Carcere Tulliano Bishop of Alba Porto and S. Ruffine Vice-chancellor and Deane of the Church of Rome sonne to Don â—effrey Lançol Lord of Canales and to a sister of Pope Calixtus the third who was of the family of Borgia from whence this man did take his name and he was called Alexander the sixt who soone after his assumption to the Papacie made two Cardinals of his Bloud the one his Nephew named Iohn Borgia and the other his owne sonne called Caesar Borgia of whome we shall haue occasion to speake in this Historie The same yeare the sonne of Don Pero Gonçales of Mendoza Cardinall of Spaine whose name was Rodrigo was by King Fernand and Queene Izabella honoured with the title of Marquis of Zenete and they made an end of building the vaults of the Cathedrall Church of Toledo which were begunne in the dayes of King Fernand the third and of the Arch-bishop Don Rodrigo Ximenes the Court remayning stil at Barcelona about the beginning of the yeare 1493. An. 1493. Christopher Columbus arriued there Christopher Columbus Admirall of the Iudies being returned from the West Indies whose same for the discouerie of those new lands was spread abroade ouer all Spayn he presented the Kings with gold beasts and other things brought from those Regions making an ample relation of his voyage the which did greatly content them who gaue him the title of Admirall of the Indies with armes wherein he vsed this Motto For Castile and Leon Columbus hath gotten a new world If the finding out of the wealth brought from the Indies hath brought any commoditie to the couetous negociators of our Regions the euils which did accompanie them did farre surmount and exceed them For then first of all The great Pockes the dâ—sease of the Indies brought into Europe was the abhominable Venerean disease known which in France is called the great pockes brought by the Spaniards which went with Columbus who hauing had to do with the Indian women which were infected there-with as with a disease proper and peculiar to the Country did communicate it to the women of Seuill and of the Court who distributed it to others running on with such contagion and horrible accidents of knobbes and rotting soares as in the beginning when our Phisitions knew not the remedie for such a disease diuers did miserably perish or remayned lame of their members with a villanous and strange change of their forme and fauour the reward of whoredom ouer common then in Spaine and else-where which neuerthelesse could not chastise the world in such sort but that this sinne is at this day more in vse then euer it was to the dishonour of God contempt of his lawes and confusion of all good order The Spaniards in recompence of this euill brought from the Indies carried thither the Kings euill and madnesse by the biting of dogges which they brought thither with them of which diseases the Indians had no knowledge at all The right remedie of this contagious infirmitie are GuaiacuÌ„ ChinauÌ„ and Salsaparilla which nature bringeth foorth in aboundance in that new world where they haue daily need thereof The Indies haue dinerted the Spaniards from husbandrie and aâ—ts Another euill hath the desire of gold pearles and other high prized things found in those Islands brought with it namely that the Spaniards haue giuen ouer all honest and profitable exercises the ground remayning vntilled in diuers places of Spaine and other arts contemned the people of Spayne making none account of any other matter but onely of the voyage to the Indies so that euer since it hath had continuall need of the commodities of the neighbour regions King Fernand and Queene Isabella did foorth-with send the desired newes of this discouerie to Pope Alexander betwixt whome diuers discourses did passe by their Ambassadours and letters to reduce the brutish and idolatrous people of that countrey to the knowledge of the true God and the benefite of Iesus Christ which would haue beene a memorable worke This Pope in the Conhstorie of the Cardinals did approoue this enterprize and conquest for the Kings of Castile The Pope giues the wâ—st Indies to the Kings of Castile granting and giuing to them and their successours by Apostolicall authoritie the Indies Islands and firme land of the West and did charge and enioyne them to cause the Gospell to be preached the which mooued the kings to furnish foorth the number of eighteene shippes vsing therein the diligence of Iohn Rodrigo of Fonseca Deane of Siuill who was afterward Bishop of Burgos and superintendent of the Indian affaires of which vessels manned with fifteene hundred men they gaue the charge to the Admirall Columbus and to a brother of his named Bar tholomew the dignitie of Gouernour of those new Countries who departing from Cales did againe cut thorough the Ocean sea and landed at the Iland called by them the Desired from whence without staying they pasâ—ed to the port of la Plata in the Island Hispagniola and came to the royall port where they found their fort to be ouerthrowne and the eight and thirtie Spaniards with their Captaine whom they had there left to be slaine by the Indians who were enforced to fall vppon them for the spoiles and robberies which they had committed There came in this second voyage with the Admirall Columbus Friar Buyl the Popes Vicar in the Iudies Friar Buyll a Monke of the Order of Saint Bennet a Cattelan by nation with authoritie of the Popes Vicar and twelue learned Clearkes of good and holy life according to those times diuers artificers beasts as well horse as neate with others store of victuals stuffes and necessary and profitable matters for the life of man with these prouisions the better to be furnished for future times the Admirall Columbus caused a new towne to be measured out which he named Isabella after the Queenes name the which hee peopled and poursuing his search hee discouered Cuba and Iamaica and other smaller Ilands wherin being busied the Spaniards left with the Friar beganne to enter into mutinie and to commit many disorders the Gouernours authoritie nor the Friars exhortations and interdictions not beeing able to containe them within their bounds whom the Admirall punishing according to their deserts at his returne it procured him enemies and hatred who did vnworthily vexe and poursue him as shal
was named Don Ferdinand who was king of Hongarie and Bohemia and at the last Emperour In Alcala dyed Don Guttiere de Cardegna great Commander of Leon a most faithfull seruant to the Kings who would haue giuen the great Commanderie to Iohn Lopes of Leaçarraga their Treasurer but he refused it saying that he had alreadie too much wealth hee likewise refused the place of generall Superintendent of the Kings reuenues and left behind him the report of a loyall faithfull and iust man in all his affairs he was borne in the towne of Ognate The affaires of Italy not succeeding prosperously for the Kings of Spaine they began to resolue vppon somewhat that might bee hurtfull to the French The great Captaine kept himselfe in Barletta beeing constrayned to retire himselfe thither and wanting all necessarie things so as the French forraged the countrey at their owne pleasure but at the last hauing new supplies as well from Sicill from whence Hugo de Cardona entred into Calabria with certaine companies of Spaniards which had serued the Duke Valentinois when hee warred vppon the Vrsins with intent to haue made himselfe Lord of Romagnia as also from Spaine from whence the King sent Don Manuel de Bonarides with certaine numbers of horse and foote Antonio de Leua his first passage into Italy with which troupes Antonio de Leua did first passe into Italy who was a famous Captaine in the warres of Lombardy and Piedmont betwixt France and Spain and likewise after that other Spanish companies arriued vnder the conduct of Don Pedro Puerto Carrero who dying in Italy hee left his men vnder the commaund of Ferdinand of Andrada who hauing receyued by the gulph of Venice some Germaines which had beene leauied by him hee employed these forces in such sort beeing sometimes diuided and sometimes vnited as hee soone restored all things and suppressed the enemie by the winning of many victories Spayne hauing alwaies after that time the aduantage Yet they had treated an accord betwixt the two Kings Lewis and Ferdinand Prince Philipp in Flanders and had sent Ambassadours to that end but without any effect vntil that the passage and the returne of the Arch-duke Philip Prince of Spayne into Flanders gaue some greater hope of an agreement This Prince passing thorough France in his returne as he had done going was honorably receiued in all places especially at Blois whereas King Lewis attended him who to vse the Arch-duke with greater courtesie and to assure him the more had sent certaine French Noblemen into Flanders for hostages vntill he were arriued the which the Arch-duke caused to returne beeing loath to yeeld vnto the King in demonstrations of friendship and ceremonies Beeing at Blois they treated an accord betwixt the French King and him of Spaine the Arch-duke Philip hauing an ample Commission with this onely restraint that hee should communicate all things to the Ambassadours of Castile which were sent expresly with him and shold gouerne himselfe by their counsell Matters beeing debated Treaty of peace betwixt France and Spaine in the end they were concluded by the confirmation of a future marriage betwixt the Ladie Claude of France the Kings eldest daughter and Don Charles of Austria sonne and heire to great Estates which fell to the house of Austria capitulating that the Lands which were in question in the Realme of Naples should be left in deposito in the Arch-dukes hands and the future spouses should from that time intitle themselues Kings of Naples and Dukes of Calabria That the French king should enioy that portion which did belong vnto him in the sayd Realme and appoint whome he pleased to gouerne it in the names of the Princes Charles and Claude and that the mariage beeing consummated he should giue it in dowrie with his daughter This peace was sollemnely sworne in the Church at Blois but yet it prooued of no effect for notwithstanding that the Arch-duke gaue speedie aduice vnto the Kings Don Fernand and Donna Isabella yet they did not forbeare to make warre in the Realme of Naples whence they had daily intelligence that their great Captaine prospered wherefore hee beeing required by the Duke of Nemours Lieutenant for the French King to stay all acts of hostilitie he answered that hee had no such commaundement from the King Don Fernand his master but continuing to make warre as well in Calabria as in other parts of the Realme the French had alwaies the worst hauing had two Armies defeated in lesse then eight dayes one in Calabria led by the Lord of Aubigny who was then taken with many other Noblemen the other at Cirignole whereas Lewis of Armaignac Duke of Nemours their Generall was slaine with many French By meanes of which victories the great Captaine tooke Naples Capua Auerso and Melfi by composition and in the end the two castles of Naples by mynes and other practises inuented by Peter of Nauarre so as the French had nothing but Gayette and some other small places remayning in the Realme of Naples The kings of Castille being aduertised of these things 1504. they little regarded the accord made by the Archduke their some in law Excuses of the Catholike kings for not maintaining of the peace alledging for excuse that he had exceeded his charge and had not gouerned himselfe by the aduice of the embassadors which went in his companie Yet they sent embassadours into Fraunce to treat a new peace in a more honest forme than before propounding that the realme should be restored to king Frederic But king Lewis holding them but mockeries and that the kings of Spaine had no wills to dispossesse themselues seeing that all things succeeded wishfully for them he sent backe their embassadors without any other answer 30 Before that the Court of Castille parted from Alcala D. Iohn Chacon gouernor of the frontire of Murcia Death of Pope Alexander the sixt died From Alcala the queene came to Madrid and from thence to Segobia where she had news of the death of Pope Alexander by poison which had bin prepared for certaine cardinals by the duke of Valentinois his sonne the which he also drunke through the negligence of the cup-bearer or butler who tooke one bottle for another Cardinall Francisco Thedeschin Picolonimi of Siena succeeded him who was called Pius the third but hauing held the See but six and twentie dayes there was chosen Pope Iulian of Roueâ—e bishop of Alba and then of Ostia cardinall of S. Peter ad Vincula whom they named Iulio the second In these elections of Popes which are made through the fauour of the princes and great monarches of Christendome for the interest of their temporall estates the citie of Rome was in great feare and jelousie that the great captaine would approach with his victorious armie on the one side and on the other the lord of Tremouille being sent into Italie by the French king with great forces and assisted by Florentines Siennois the duke
other profits of the Crowne as they had beene accustomed so as they did remaine in the citie of Pampelone 4 That the wages of Counsellors and Presidents of justice Auditors of the royall accounts and other officers and magistrats of the kings D. Iohn and D. Katherine should be paied them with condition that they should remaine in Pampelone 5 That the inhabitants of Pampelone should remaine faithfull seruants to the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Ioane and in regard thereof they should enjoy their goods mouable and immouable rights and auncient priuiledges And in like manner those which had followed the kings D. Iohn and D. Katherine if within thirtie dayes they did returne into the countrey 6 That the inhabitants of Pampelone should not be bound to lodge any one without paying for it no more than they of Saragosse Valencia and Barcellona 7 That all knights and gentlemen which within thirtie dayes should submit themselues to the seruice of the kings D. Ferdinand and queene Ioane should be well and honourably intreated in their persons and goods and not called in question for any crime formerly committed in the time of the dissentions and factions of Beaumont and Gramont 8 That when they should goe vnto the warre their priuiledges and rankes touching their persons and qualities should be maintained as in the time of precedent kings 9 That the rights of prouisions of victuals silkes money and other things due by the kings D. Iohn and D. Katherine to their officers citizens of Pampelone which came to serue the kings of Castille should be paied them so as it were duely verified 10 That if any of these articles were prejudiciall to any one the judgement thereof should be referred to the kings of Castille D. Ferdinand and D. Ioane his daughter Many other heads were propounded whereof some were granted and others sent backe vnto the king and his counsell but these were the most remarkable the which were promised and sworne by the duke of Alua in the name and with the consent of the kings of Castille the foure and twentieth of Iulie in the presence of D. Lewis of Beaumont the constable D. Antonio of Acugna bishop of Cuenca Pedro Lopes of Padilla Ferdinand Sâ—arez of Toledo and other knights And notwithstanding that the duke had promised not to enter into the citie vntill the next day least it should be reproached vnto them That they had yeelded before they had seene the enemie yet the earle of Lerin who was constable of Nauarre entred the same day being the foure and twentieth and the fiue and twentieth the duke with the rest of the armie Duke of Alua enters into Pampelone Thus the kings D. Iohn and Q. Katherine were spoyled of their realme of Nauarre which they had held together eighteene yeares and a halfe and the queene almost ten yeares alone after the death of her brother Francis Phoebus Vnion of Castille and Nauarre by conquest From the 25 of Iulie 1512 being S. Iames day Nauarre was vnited to the Crowne of Castille 468 yeares after that it had beene diuided from it in the time and by the death of the king D. Sancho the great After the yeelding of the chiefe citie the duke of Alua caused the other places of strength within the realme to be summoned to yeeld promising that in so doing they should be intreated with the like clemencie to Pampelone if not he would pursue them with fire and sword as sectaries to princes who were declared schismatikes and heretikes In the beginning some townes seemed difficult but hauing better considered of their affairs the townes of Lumbier Sanguesse Montreal Olite and Tafalla with the citie of Tudele yeelded yet the castle thereof held good for the kings that were expelled Denis of Desa faithfull to king Iohn of Albret Denis of Desa a gallant knight and a good seruant to his masters commaunding therein They of the vallie of Roncal and of the vallie of Amescoa trusting in the naturall force of their mountainous countrey made no account to yeeld King Ferdinand being at Burgos hearing the successe of this conquest sent supplies of men to the duke of Alua And the better to justifie his actions he sent D. Antonio of Acugna bishop of Zamora embassador into France to king Iohn offering him That if he would quit the friendship and alliance of king Lewis he would restore his realme to him againe The bishop came not to king Iohn for notwithstanding the prerogatiue of embassadors King Ferdinands embassador arrested in Bearn he was staied prisoner in Bearn from whence he parted not but for a great ransome Vpon this excesse the duke of Alua was readie to passe into Bearn to be reuenged of the wrong done vnto the king his master and to his embassador but seeing the towns of Tudele Olite Tafalla and Estella begin to be somewhat moued at the brute of king Iohns comming with a French armie he remained in Nauarre where hauing ordered matters in such sort as they seemed secure he assembled the chiefe men of Pampelone in the monasterie of S. Francis where hauing made a long discourse vnto them to justifie the conquest which his master had made of that realme he required them to take an oath to king Ferdinand and they demaunded three dayes respite to consider thereon which being expired they said That they were content to take an oath as subjects Difference betwixt a vasâ—all and a subiect but not as vassals And what difference demaunded the duke make you betwixt vassals and subjects He said they is to be vnderstood a vassall whom the lord may intreat well or ill at his pleasure but the subject ought to be well intreated by him Then the duke hauing shewed them that they should not doubt but the king would intreat them well and fauourably in all things he alledged many reasons which induced them to take this oath acknowledging king Ferdinand for their king who parting from Burgos came vnto Logrogno neere to Nauarre where he staied the remainder of that yere to prouide for the defence of this new conquest This yeare died D. Pascall Castille of the Order of the preaching friers bishop of Burgos at Rome D. Iohn of Fonseca bishop of Palence and superintendent of the affaires of the Indies was preferred in his place D. Iohn of Velasco bishop of Calaorra had that of Palence and D. Iohn Castellan of Vilalua came to that of Calaorra he was brother to the colonell Valalua D. Valerio Alphonso Ordognes of Villaquiran bishop of Ouiedo died also and his bishopricke was giuen to D. Diego of Muros who was bishop of Mondognedo he who did found the colledge of S. Saâ—ior in the Vniuersitie of Salamanca which hath the name of Ouiedo 1512 the bishopricke of Mondognedo was giuen to D. Diego of Villamuriel President of the Chauncerie of Granado 29 King Ferdinands affaires standing in these termes in Europe the Spaniards remayning at the Indies at the
the truth from him and what course the Indians meant to take to execute their enterprise he wrought in such sort on the one side and Colmenares on the other as they dispersed their forces put a confusion in their counsels and did in a maner subiect all the countrey of Vraba Being returned to the Antique of Darien they sent Iohn of Quincedo and Roderigo Henriques of Colmenares into Spaine to make relation vnto king Ferdinand of that which they had done and of the conquest of the South sea which they intended and to beseech him to send them 1000 Spaniards to that end That yeare there went out of Spaine with the kings leaue and at his owne charge Iohn Dias de Solis pilot major to the king who taking the course of Pinsons past beyond S. Augustines cape fortie degrees vnder the Equinoctiall vnto the great riuer of Parauaguasu which signifies in the Indian tongue great water the which was by Iohn Dias called the riuer of Plata Riuer of Plata found by Iohn Dias de Solis that is to say of siluer for that they found there some grains of that mettall and hauing planted many crosses there in signe of possession he returned into Spaine laden with Brasil where he gaue an account vnto the king of his nauigation ⧠THE 25 BOOKE OF THE Historie of Spaine The Contents of the 26 Booke 1 WArre continued by the duke of Aluain Nauarre and the frontires of France An armie of French in Nauarre and their poore exploits 2 Proceeding of Pope Iulio against the Councell of Pisa and the fauourers thereof 3 Practises of the duke of Ferrara against king Ferdinand Death of Pope Iulio the second and election of Leon. 4 Queene Germaine giues a drinke to king Ferdinand her husband to haue children by him which causeth his death 5 Warre of Milan and dissolution of the Councell of Pisa. 6 Discouerie of the South sea at the Indies by Vasco Nugnes of Balboa 7 Warre continued in Italie by the Emperor and Spaniards against the Venetians 8 Behauiour of Vasco Nugnes of Balboa at the Indies 9 Designes of Pope Leo an enemie both to Spanish and French 10 Seditions at the Indies The miserable end of Vasco Nugnes of Balboa 11 Comming of king Francis to the Crowne and treaties betwixt him the Emperor Maximilian and king Ferdinand 12 Enterprises of king Ferdinand against France Vnion of Nauarre and Castille 13 Exploits of king Francis in Italie Abolition of the Pragmaticke sanction 14 Comming of doctor Adrian Florantin to Spaine Testament of king Ferdinand and his death 15 Exploits of the king D. Manuel in Africke Exactions vpon the Clergie of Portugall His third mariage 16 D. Charles of Austria first of that name 22 king in Castille 43 in Leon and 20 in Arragon and in Nauarre the fourth of that name and 36 king Gouernment of Cardinall Ximenes and doctor Adrian in the kings absence 17 Estate of king Charles his house 18 Troubles in Spaine by D. Pedro Giron and others pacified by the wisedome of cardinall Ximenes 19 Ordinances for the ordinarie legions in Spaine and other orders made by cardinall Ximenes 20 Gouernement of Nauarre Counsell to ruine the townes and to make the countrey of Nauarre desolate Death of king Iohn of Albret and queene Katherine Order of the iustice of Nauarre 21 Troubles at Malaga by reason of the priuiledges and iurisdiction of the Admiraltie Punishment of the inhabitants 22 Contentions for the towne of Areualo and reprehension of Velasques of Cuellar 23 Pitifull estate of queene Ioane mother to Charles of Austria troubled in her sences 24 Arcenals and storâ—houses for munition appointed in Spaine 25 Search of auncient writings and instructions for the publike good appointed by cardinall Ximenes in Spaine by the which many frauds were discouered c. 26 Algier taken by Horusco Barberousse and the vaine attempts of the Spaniards 27 Rigorous Edict in Spaine against the Genouois The cause thereof and the reuocation 28 Vâ—iust proceedings against the accused by the Inquisitors Contention for the bishopricke of Siguensa In this six and twentieth Booke are vnited the Realmes of Castille Arragon and Nauarre in D. Charles of Austria 22 in Castille 1. 43 in Leon 1. 20 in Arragon 1. 36 in Nauarre 4. THe realme of Nauarre being conquered with so great happinesse and ease 1512 was afterwards defended and kept with more difficultie Nauarre About the moneth of May the English armie landed in Guipuscoa being eight thousand foot most archers and some other men of warre whereof the lord marquesse Dorset was Generall who stayed some dayes vpon those marches attending the duke of Alua who was busie in subduing the vallies of Amescoa Salazar and Roncal with the helpe and diligence of colonell Vilalua whose armie being fortified with new troups sent from king Ferdinand who was offended at the detention of his embassadour S. Iohn du pieâ— de Port taken by the duke of Alua. the bishop of Zamora in Bearn it was led to Saint Iohn du pied de Port which place yeelded vnto him From whence he sent word vnto the marquesse what he should doe to come and besiege Bayone But the English generall thinking that the duke of Alua had caused him to stay there for the conquest of Nauarre which concerned his master after that he had burnt Saint Iohn de Lus and done some other spoyles vpon the sea coast he imbarkt his men and went home saying That he would returne another time besides there was a brute of a great French armie which marcht through Guienne to make head against these Spanish and English forces by reason whereof the duke of Alua hauing fortified the castle of Pied de Port and rased that of Montgelo he returned into high Nauarre Armie of FreÌ„ch goes into Nauarre The French armie whereof the brute was was led by Francis of Valois duke Angoulesme who was afterwards French king in the which there was king Iohn of Albret Charles of Montpensier duke of Bourbon Odet of Foix vicont of Lautrec the earles of Palisse and Longueuille and others making about fortie thousand foot and foure thousand horse About the end of the yeare 1512 the king of Nauarre aduanced with six thousand foot King Iohn of Albret goes into his realme of Nauarre with an armie and a thousand horse accompanied with the lords of Palisse and Longueuille he entred into his countrey by the vallie of Roncal where hee tooke Burgui hauing cut the Spaniards in peeces which were in garrison with their commander Valdes captaine of king Ferdinands gard On the other side the duke of Angoulesme caused the duke of Bourbon and the lord of Lautrec to enter by Guipuscoa with ten thousand foot and foure hundred horse who ruined Yrum Vransu Ojarcum and the townes of Harnam and Renterie and besieged S. Sebastien but they left it soone the vicont of Lautrec going to joyne with king Iohns forces who marcht towards Pampelone
hee enioyes whereunto the publique authority is now ioyned Thinke you that in this action hee will shew himselfe lesse constant and resolute than hee hath beene No doubtlesse and hee will be very violent to moue the people against vs of whom wee are already but too much hated wherefore my friends let vs attempt nothing against the commonweale the which wee must of necessitie doe if wee vndertake anie thing against cardinall Ximenes let vs finde out some other meanes to maintayne our dignities which may be allowed of all men and then esteeme mee vnwoorthy the ranke which I hold and the house from whence I am descended if I be not the first to maintayne the honour of nobilitie against the insolencie of this man and I will imploy all my forces and meanes for the defence of you my knisemen and alies When the duke of the Infantazgo had thus spoken the assistants considering the weight of this reasons were much cooled wherefore it was concluded that they should send vnto king Charles D. Aluaro Gomez the dukes sonne in law a wife and an eloquent man who in the name of these Lords should beseech him to take from cardinall Ximenes the authority and gouernement of the realmes for the causes which they gaue him by ample instructions This done the duke of the Infantazgo feasted the whole assembly for certayne dayes with great sports and state of all which the cardinall was particularly aduertised by his friends and spies but not regarding it much for hee was priuie to their meanes and faculties Nobilitie that spends much 〈◊〉 maintaine an enterprise calling this nobilitie but shadowes and scarre-crowes who liued in continuall delight and superstons expences wherewith they were so consumed and indebted as most commonly they had nothing left them to maintayne their rash enterprises but their tongues and a vaine pride without any power Notwithstanding for asmuch as these conuenticles and priuate assemblies could not but breed troubles in the state hee did aduertise them by graue men to desist for their owne good from such practises and enterprises the which hee would haue them know hee had meanes to resist and to make them vaine without imploying the kings treasure but with his owne estate yea were there question to put an army to field whereby they should soone finde their owne weakenesse wherefore hee did admonish them that seeing they must of force be the kings subiects and obey his lawes not to put themselues in daunger Hereby this stirre ceased without any further bruite and the assembly of Guadalajara was dispersed so as many of them which had beene there did soone after practise by all meanes to insinuate into the cardinalles fauour namely the duke of the Infantazgo and the Constable Wisedome of Cardinall Ximenes to maintaine his authoritie This wife and industrious man knowing what crosses hee might haue daily in the gouernement of so great affaires amongest a nobility which did both hate and enuy him hee knew well how to prouide for his dignity the safety of his person and the peace of Spaine He had D. Diego Lopes of Ayala a most faithfull sollicitor of his affaires in the court of king Charles by whose sollicitation and diligence hee desired â—etters patents with full and royall authority in all things and that namely hee should haue free liberty in matters of state to doe that which he should thinke profitable for the safety of the kingdomes the like authority ouer Iustice to establish alter and depose as hee should thinke fit and in like manner ouer the treasure for hee was not contented with the authoritie which was giuen him by the testament of the deceased King D. Ferdinand confirmed by priuate letters and messages from the king if hee had not letters drawne in forme of a publique Decree and the resoulution of the princes Councell Notwithstanding without attending them hee put one thing in execution which had beene formerly proiected and attempted by the deceased King D. Ferdinand the execution whereof had beene hindered by the Kings infirmitie and death Legâ—â—â— sâ—â—ldiers instituted by cardinall Ximenes That is he ordayned for the defence of the realme in generall as well against foreine enemies as home bred mutines legions and bands of ordinarie souldiers taken out of the citizens and burgesses of the good townes of Spaine men of good fame dwellers and hauing as they say fire and family remembring that hee had heard the deceased King discourse That an army of such men was more profitable and of greater effect in any kinde than that which was leuied of vagabond people and ill liuers whereof most companies that are extraordinarily raised doe consist who haue no courage but to spoile and are more hurtfull to friends then enemies whereas the other louing their honour their goods wiues and children are animated to fight more couragiously against an enemy for their defence and fearing the Lawes for that they haue something to loose they abstaine from doing wrong vnto their friends Men that haue families fitter to make souldiers to defend a realme then vagabâ—nds besides it is a ready force and is sodainely assembled which keepes them in awe that would seeke to inuade and spoyle the realme or moue seditions and tumults This ordinance hauing beene concluded in the Councell at Madrid contayned That such as should hee 〈◊〉 beare armes should giue in their names and be inrolled by certaine Commissaries deputed and that they should enioy many exemptions of taxes subsidies lodgings and other charges accustomed to bee imposed and leuied vpon the people to whom should be giuen captaines officers trumpets drummes and fifes payed with the kings money They should arme and be readie when they should be commaunded and should come euery Sunday to be mustered before the people This Edict being proclaimed throughout the townes of Castille was receiued and found good with great ioy and contentment so as in an instant there were aboue thirtie thousand men inrolled euery one thinking it was an easie way to attaine vnto a degree of gentrie and in trueth they could not haue desired a thing more profitable and more delightfull for the youth which is corrupted through idlenesse and giuen to vice and damnable pleasures by this meanes they gaue themselues to manage armes to ride horses to leape runne swimme and other such exercises as were inioyned them and giuen them in discipline by old experimented captaynes and it was a pleasing fight to behold their troupes well armed to march in good order For the which cardinall Ximenes did purchase the reputation of a wise and prudent Gouernor yea with foreine kings and princes thinking as it is true that there is no force like vnto it when it is moderated with good iustice especially in the beginning by meanes whereof we reade that great and populous nations haue been easily vanquished by small potentates The seditious and men desirous of innouations in Spaine Murmuâ—ing of the Spaniards against the cardinall
resolued to make himselfe a Iesuite and to leaue his temporall estates whereunto he was admitted by father Inigo of Loyola author of that Order The duke and doctor Anthonie being returned into Spaine the duke made renunciation of the duchie of Gandie and of his other lands vnto his sonne D. Charles Borgia and of Arragon in the Iesuits College of Ognate where he tooke the habite and receiued all the Orders and soone after he would that his second sonne D. Iohn Borgia and of Arragon should marry D. Laurencâ— of Loyola and Ognez daughter to D. Bertrand of Loyola nephew to father Inigo who with the aid and fauour of cardinall Iohn Mouron did build the Germane colledge at Rome to instruct the youth of that nation against Luthers doctrine Before his death he saw sixeteene Prouincialls of his Institution and Order and aboue a hundred and seuentie colledges the which since haue multiplied strangely He died at Rome in the yeare 1556 being threescore and one yeeres old hee was buried in the chiefe house and head of that Order called Sancta Maria de la Strada We haue seen the abouenamed D. Francisco Borgia d' Arragon generall of this Order in our time There are three sorts of religious in it one of profest who can hold no goods the other probationers and the third collegialls and it is lawfull for these two to possesse what they will Sect of Theatins differs from the Iesuites The Iesuits are not Theatins for they whom they called Theatins had an other beginning and another kind of life they were certaine gentlemen and others moued with deuotion who gaue themselues to prayers singing and other such works and were first called of the company of the loue of God to whom there being ioyned Iohn Peter Carrafa a Neapolitane bishop of Chieti and being reputed as a worthy man the head of those religious they began to call them Chietins and then corrupting the word Theatins These Chietins were in credit in the time of pope Clement the seuenth who by reason of the sacke of Rome being retired to Ostia and there finding certaine Venetian gallies they past to Venice and there made their abode eleuen yeares before that Inigo of Loyola and his companions came there The Iesuits comming afterwards from Venice to Rome for that they could not performe their voyage to the holy Land the people thought that they were the Chietins or Theatins which were returned and confounded these two Orders through ignorance whereof there is great difference This Iohn Peter Carrafa came afterwards to be pope and was called 〈◊〉 the fourth Of the Theatins there are not many other colledges or houses to be found but at Venice Rome Naples and Pauia The Iesuits are also called in Arragon Iniguists of the name of their author and in Portugall Apostles but in all other places Iesuits according to the Popes Bulles and Briefes This we find in the Spanish Histories of the Institution of the Iesuits inserted here of purpose at the time of the reuolt at Pampelone in the yeare 1521 where Inigo of Loyola their first Institutor was There was at that time an ample subiect prepared for these Iesuites to practise their charities and withall a fit and pleasing abode for them and other religious Spaniards at the west Indies by Fernand Cortes who hauing runne along the coasts of the firme land at this new world going vp Northward and there by sundry conquests hauing drawne vnto him many of those Indian people he entred into the country and assailed the city of Mexico took it and conquered that realme with an incredible facilitie Mexico at the Indies taken by the ChristiaÌ„s It is at this present called Noua Hispania This great citie which was one of the wonders of the world by reason of the situation was taken in August this yeare 1521 where the king Motezumâ— was slaine and aboue a hundred thousand of his subiects Returning now to the historie of Nauarre we say that as soone as the duke of Nagera was retired they of Pampelone did choose the signior of Osoien for their captaine who had serued the catholike king Monsieur AsperauÌ„t pursuing his conquests was met in the Pyrenee mountaines by some deputies of the valley of Roncal who yeelded him obedience and gaue him aduertisement of the estate of the couâ—trie with whom hee past to Pampelone The lord of Asperaut makes himselfe master of Pampelone and made himselfe master thereof in the name of king Henrie D. Lewis of Beaumoâ—t earle of Lerin desired to come to him but they refused him a safeconduct for his returne The lord of Asperaut finding no resistance in the whole realme he reduced it in few days vnder the obedience of its naturall king and making vse of the ciuile wars of Castille hauing good intelligence with the comminalties he past the riuer of Ebro and laid siege to Logrogne Logrogne besieged by the French through a rash and ill digested councell D. Pedro Velez of Gueuare had put himselfe into the place with some souldiers who resisted the French armie vertuously they being much fauored by the victorie of Villa Laria which the viceroys of Castille had woon against the commons by reason whereof the Victors aduanced with the Duke of Nagera who had leuied men from Burgos vnto the sea making his sonne D. Iohn Manrique de Lara colonell of the Guipuscoans a yong Lord but fifteene yeares old and of the Biscains Gomes Gonsales de Butron French retire from Logrogne Lord of Muxica and of Butron which forces being great forced the French to raise their siege and repassing the riuer to returne into Nauarre the Castillan army following them so neere as whereas the French supâ— the Castillans dined the next day The armies beeing come neere vnto Pampelone the Lord of Asperraut being accompanied by many Nauarrois was of opinion to turne head and to hazard a battell but very inconsideratly for at that time he was not strong enough to incounter the power which came against him neyther had he the patience to attend some of his forces which were at Tafalla with the seignior of Ollaoqui and at Pampelone and a new Ieuie of sixe thousand Nauarrois which might haue ioyned with him the next day or the day after wherefore being neere one vnto another after that the artillery had played when they came to ioyne the French horsemen behaued themselues woorthily Rout of the lord of Asperaâ—t and the French army at Noayn but the footemen who were most part Gascoins could not indure the force of the Castillans but were presently put to rout which made them to giue the field and to leaue the victory vnto the viceroyes In this battell which was giuen neere vnto the borough of Noayn and the port of Reniega there died of French and Nauarrois is neere fiue thousand and amongst them D. Charles of Mauleon and D. Iohn of Saraza captaine Martin and Charles of Nauasques or of Nouailles the
that yeare 1524 the computation of the yeare beginning at our Lady day was that memorable battaile of Pauia where the French were defeated and king Francis taken prisoner by the imperials whereof the chiefe were Cont Charles of Launoy viceroy of Naples Ferdinand d'Aualos Marquesse of Pescaire and Charles duke of Bourbon who forsome discontentment had left France and followed the emperours party What were the causes of this great ouerthrow and what succeeded after ye may read at large in the History of France whereunto I referre the Reader to auoid needlesse repetitions The emperor was aduertised of this defeat and prision the tenth of March the news were pleasing vnto him as wee may coniecture yet he shewed himself verie modest shewing no tokens of pride for this great successe Worthy Councel of the bishop of Osma There were two opinions debated in his councel the bishop of Osma was author of the one to suffer this great prisoner to depart freely to bind him vnto him by a frank and brotherly deliuerance the other was to keep him still and to draw from him all the profit and aduantages that might be This last aduice proceeded from D. Frederic of Toledo duke of Alua was followed by the emperor wherefore there were certaine articles drawn and sent with al speed vnto the king by the lord of Reux who reiected them as vnreasonable Hereupon the Viceroy of Naples persuaded the king not to take it in ill part if he were led into Spain 1525 to treat himself with the emperour touching his libertie assuring him that he desired it shewing him letters from his friends in court But his intention was in the meane time to led him to the castle of Naples and there to attend the opportunitie of a passage for they were not strong enough at sea for the French who had Andrew Dorias Galleys at their deuotion Neither did hee much trust his armie at land which wanting pay hee feared would mutine Besides he was iealous of the Pope Venetians and other Potentates of Italie who were discontented at the prosperitie of the emperour his maister wherefore being thus resolued he conducted the king to Genoa and from thence to Porto Fino whereas the marshall of Montmorency comming vnto him with sixe French galleys Passage of king Francis being Prisoner into Spaine without any souldiers by the commandement of the Queene Regent the kings mother he changed his aduice hauing furnished those galleys with Spanish souldiers and ioyning them to those which he had thinking that he might easily passe whilest that the French expected his going to Naples he suddenly bent his course for Spain laÌ„ded the prisoner at Barcelona before that it was known or that he had aduertised the emperor and from thence hee conducted him to Valencia But passing by Tortosa the king was in great danger among the mutyned Spaniards who pursued the Viceroy tumultuosly for their pay forcing him with their shot to escape ouer the top of his lodging the bullets flying nere vnto the kings person The emperor hearing of his arriual coÌ„manded he shold be put into the castle of Xatiua a place ordained in old time to be a prison for great men but the viceroy obtained that he might liue in certain houses of pleasure about Valencia vntil that he had commandement to conduct him to Madrid The emperor was resolued not to see him before thee had concluded for his liberty for the treating whereof besides the archbishop of Ambrun who was afterwards Cardinal of Tournon and Selua the first President of Paris he gaue a safe coÌ„duct to Marguerite of France duches of Alanson who arriued at Barcelona in September passing from thence by Saragosse shee came to Madrid whether she found the emperor was come to visit the king who had bin brought almost to deaths doore with a violent feuer This had a shew of charity to comfort him giuing hope that he should be soone set at liberty but it was rather a curiosity that he might visibly see in what estate he was fearing to lose the fruits of his prize if he should die It is said that being in consultation whether hee should see him or not hee was dissuaded by his Chauncellour who told him that if he saw him 1526 and did not set him freely at libertie the world would thinke that hee had been brought thither by couetousnesse Gouernours counsell thrust on with a mercinarie charitie and a seruile feare to loose by the prisoners death the price of his ransome a noble aduice and worthie to be obserued But the duchesse of Alansons presence was the best remedie to recouer the king where she remained almost three moneths what she effected and vpon what tearmes the king was deliuered you may read in its proper historie 23 These things past in the yeare 1526 Mariage of the Emperor Charls in the which the Emperour Charles maried D. Isabella of Portugal daughter to the king D. Manuel D. Alphonso Fonseca Archbishop of Toledo and primat of Spaine with D. Ferdinand of Arragon duke of Calabria were sent to receiue this princesse who conducted her with great state to Seuile where the mariage was celebrated Of this mariage was borne the one and twentieth day of May 1527 in the yeare 1527 D. Philip who succeeded in all the realmes lands and seigniories of the Emperour as well hereditarie as conquered A memorable yeare for that by the Emperours armie consisting for the most part of Spaniards whereof Charles duke of Bourbon was generall Rome taken sackt the citie of Rome was taken and sackt and Pope Clement with many cardinals ransomed and hardly intreated the greedie and insolent souldiers not sparing the cardinals of their owne nation prophaning by all acts of crueltie and excesse in their disordered appetites the places and persons dedicated and vowed to religion notwithstanding that the prince for whom they made warre heire of the realms of Spaine carried the title of Catholike purchased by his predecessors for the good offices they had done to Popes and to the sea of Rome The same yeare king Francis being râ—turned into his realme Mariage of king Henry of Albreâ— he caused the mariage to be accomplished betwixt D. Henrie of Albret and Marguerite of France widow to the duke of Alanson father and mother to queene Ioane heire to the realme of Nauarre King Francis being come from his imprisonment discontented he entred willingly into league with the Pope League against the Emperor the king of England the Venetians and Florentines for the libertie of Italie 〈◊〉 when as he vnderstood the cruelties vsed by the Imperiall armie at Rome he allied himselfe more strictly with the king of England vnder colour to free the Pope and the territories of the Church whereupon the lord of Lautrec was appointed to lead an armie into Italie at their common charge The Emperour being aduertised that king Francis not onely refused to
with many other they recouered their lost ordnance and tooke thirtie and fiue peeces of the enemies but the spoile gotten afterwards in Diu did much inrich the Souldiers They write that this cruell seege continued eight moneths there dyed one thousand fiue hundred Portugals and in this last battell onely sixtie and foure thousand Infidels The Viceroy hauing taken order for the repayring and new building of the fort hauing also rewarded the well deseruing souldiers returned to Malaga 4 During the warre in Germanie Nauarre whereof wee haue formerly made mention there was a marriage concluded in Fraunce Mariage of Ioane heire of Nauarre to Anthony duke of Bourbon betwixt Ioane of Albret the heire of Nauarre and Anthonie of Bourbon duke of Vendosme a prince of the bloud royall of France the marriage was celebrated at Molins in Bourbonois This realme of Nauarre was reduced vnto a Prouince when as the duke of Alua seased thereon in the name of the king D. Ferdinand in execution of the sentence of pope Iulio the second and had been alwaies gouerned by Viceroys and Lieutenants as wee haue said In the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fortie and two D. Iohn de Lauega Lord of Grayal was viceroy in whose time D. Ferdinand Aluares of Toledo grand childe to the duke of Alua rased the wals of Lombier which stood vntill that time D. Lewis of Mendosa Marquesse of Montdejar succeeded the Lord of Grajal in the gouernment of Nauarre in the yere one thousand fiue hundred forty and three and in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred forty and sixe D. Aluaro Gomes Manrique of Mendosa entred into the gouernment and successiuely in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred forty and seuen D. Lewis Velasco at which time this marriage was consummated The emperour hauing gotten so great and absolute a victorie Castille as hee thought he now held the reynes of all Germanie in his hand he sends D. Ferdinād of Toledo duke of Alua into Spaine to persuade his Son to come vnto him into the low countries whether he went carrying his prisoners with him in triūph leauing Ferdinād king of Romans his brother to gouerne the affaires of the empire in his absence and for that D. Philip comming out of Spaine he must leaue some great one there with the title of gouernor and to giue that dignitie to any lord of the countrie it would breed jealousie in the rest he resolued to send Maximilian of Austria prince of Hungarie his nephew thither to whome hee had designed for wife D. Maria his owne daughter with a dispensation from the pope for they were cousin Germans This Prince came and imbarked at Genoua soone after the duke of Aluas departure being accōpained by the Cardinal of Trent the yong duke of Brunswike the earle of Mansfield and other noble men arriued at Barcelona with a prosperous wind whereas all the chiefe noblemen of Arragon and Castille came and met him as their Gouernour and Viceroy and conducted him to Vailledolit where the marriage betwixt him D. Maria was solemnized These princes being maried they gouerned Spain for a time in prince Philips absence who parted in the same fleet in the same vessel that had brought Maximilian Prince Philip goes into Flanders Being arriued at Genoua he staied there fifteen daies where he was visited and honoured with gifts and presents by al the princes and potentates of Italie and by the estates of the emperour his father From Genoua he came to Milan where he had a solemne entrie made him and then by Mantoua Trent hee continued his voyage throgh Germany came to Brusselles where the emperor attended him who made a progresse with him through all the prouinces of his hereditarie countrie causing an oth of fealtie to be taken vnto him as to his onely heire At the estates of Castille who were held at Vailledolit in the yeare 1548 1548 it was deereed that the emperour should be intreated againe as he had beene often to pay the money which he had borrowed of the king of Portugall by colour whereof he did not pursue his right vnto the Molucqus for the which there were deputies sent vnto him into Flanders who offered him in the name of the estates to discharge that debt so as hee would graunt them that trade for sixe yeares making the landing and entring of Spices at the Groin as he had formerly ordained which sixe yeares being expired the emperour should receiue the benefit of the trade whereunto he gaue no great eare for that hee would not displease D. Iohn king of Portugall to whome he bare great affection 6 At that time there came vnto Maximilian of Austria Muley Buason a Moore demands succor in Spaine and D. Maria of Castille his wife gouerning in Spaine Muley Buason a Prince of the Moores and Lord of Veles de la Gomera in Afrike who had beene brought into Spaine by D. Bernardine de Mendosa generall of the galleys to demaund succour against Muley Mahumet Xerife of Marroc who had expelled Muley Hamet his kinsman of the race of the Merins out of the realme of Fez. This Moore was honourably entertained by Maximilian but touching his chiefe businesse hee aduised him to goe vnto the emperour the which hee did and past through Fraunce but hee could not obtaine that which hee pretended notwithstanding that hee offered to doe homage to the emperour and to pay him tribute for the realme of Fez. Hee knew well there was no great assurance in the promises of those Barbariens who are naturally disloyall and that it was in vaine to make any enterprises in Afrike if hee did not altogether follow it else it would prooue but a fruitlesse toile and charge After long soliciting Buason returned into Spaine and made a like sute vnto D. Iohn king of Portugall who gaue him some succours the which had like to haue ruined him but afterwards hee made good vse of them 7 The Councell continued at Trent vnto the seuenth Session Councell transferred from Trent to Bolonia touching the doctrine and reformation of Prelates and the Pope seeing that Germanie was in such a combustion as there was no likelihood of any reconciliation hee thought it expedient for his affaires of Cologne to draw the Councell out of Germany and transferre it to Bolonia a towne belonging to the church causing a decree to bee made in the eight Session as if this translation had come from the motion of the Fathers that were assembled by reason of the indisposition of many which fell sicke through the bad constituion of the ayre and the discommodities of the cold and moist countrie The Legats went and were followed by the Prelates and Doctors of Italie but the Germanes were discontented wherefore the emperor vpon the complaints which were made sent his embassadors vnto the Councell of Bolonia which hee called an assembly which were Francis Vargas and Martin Velasco to the end the Councell might
a table containing the sentence of his condemnation He died coÌ„stantly retaining his accustomed proud looke he was royally attired in silke imbrodered with gold and pearle which the executioner had His bodie put into a coffin was honestly buried in Cusco Francis Caruaial was executed in like manner with nine other captaines but their bodies were quartered and hung in the high wayes Many also of the most seditious were hung vpon trees on the high wayes The President hauing thus punished the chiefe mutines and rebelles hee caused a generall pardon to be published in Cusco to all the rest forbidding any one to reproach the fault hereafter vpon paine of death This victorie was wonne the ninth day of Aprill one thousand fiue hundred fortie and eight happie doubtlesse for the Emperour for if Pizarro had wonne it Peru had bin lost for him and Spaine depriued of the treasures of that Countrey which are great and incredible The President found himselfe much troubled when hee came to reward such as hee had drawne from Pizarros faction to whom he had made great promises for there was not any common souldier but he held himselfe worthy of a gouernement and he could not please them all but he supplied this defect with store of ducars which abound in that golden region Then hee beganne to settle some order in regard of the Spaniards which were feudatarie Lords ouer the Indians how they should carrie themselues to the Indians their subiects He erected a Parliament or royall Audience in the city of Kings to the which any man that was grieued might appeale and giuing hope to them that remayned at Peru by the aduertisement he saied he had receiued from the Emperour to haue a Viceroy very soone hee bad them farewell and went away in December one thousand fiue hundred forty and nine carrying with him about two millions of gold for the Emperors part He came from the city of Kings to Panama where hauing rested some dayes hee went by land with his baggage to Nombre de Dios vpon the north sea where he arriued happily For had hee staied alittle longer at Panama hee had beene in danger neuer to haue seene Spaine more For that certaine other rebelles led by Fernand and Pedro Contreras whose father was Viceroy of Nicaragna came and seazed vpon Panama thinking the President had beene there and spoyled it and missing him they pursued him thinking to finde him vpon the way and to strippe him of his treasure making an attempt to enter into Nombre de Dios but they were repulsed by the garrison and the Inhabitants The gouernors and garrisons that were neere made a head and went to field and dispersed them in some incounters in one of the which one of the Contreras was slaine Contreras other rebells and the other lost so as hee was neuer more heard of This second reuolt did somewhat stay the voyage of the President D. Pedro Guasca who embarqued in Iuly 1550 hauing suppressed two importaunt rebellions at the West Indies beeing followed by a great number of noblemen Spaniards who were rich in gold and siluer of the spoiles which they had taken or for recompences in these seditions he arriued happily at Saint Lucar of Barameda and from thence went to Seuile where hauing rested some dayes hee passed into Germanie to the emperour whom hee found at Ausbourg by whom hee was graciously receiued and honoured for his good seruices who in reward thereof some moneths after made him Bishop of Valencia which fell void But let vs returne to that princes affaires in Germanie and what hee had to treat of at Ausbourg whereas all things did succeed according to his desire the negotâ—ations of great Kings being like vnto other mens seasoned with sweet and sower by him that gouerns the whole world and for the good of men who else would forget him if they should alwayes prosper This mightie Emperour a Conquerour and wife according to the world and the common opinion of all men finding after much toile by a hard and preiudiciall experience that hee was farre from that which hee pretended to doe for the good of his house by armes and force against the libertie of the Electors and the Estates of the empire Emperour solicites D. Ferdinand to resigne the dignitâ—e of king of Romans to his son Philippe hee sought to attaine vnto it by the meanes of some conuention and therefore hee did presse his brother Ferdinand to resigne vnto prince Philip his sonne his right and dignitie of King of Romans whereupon they grew to a great quarrel to pacifie the which Mary Queene of Hungarie their sister was forced to returne to Ausbourg from whence shee parted alittle before he pursued this resignation by all the meanes and policie hee could for that it was the next infallible steppe to bring D. Philippe to the empire but Ferdinand would neuer yeelde to it thinking that if hee made this daungerous alienation all his sonnes hauing a good number should remayne without estates and meanes Returne of prince Philip into Spaine wherein hee had reason Hee had sent into Spaine for Maximilian his sonne to come to the diet beeing a milde and courteous prince and very pleasing to all Germanie D. Philippe hauing fayled to be king of Romans parted from Ausbourgh and tooke his way towardes Genoua to returne into Spaine to gouerne it Peter Lewis Farnese Duke of Placentia and Parma hauing beene slaine the yere before by his owne subiects some thought by the Emperours procurement for that Fernand Gonzague gouernour of Milan did instantly â—eaze vpon the towne of Placentia Octauio Farnese his sonne distrusting the Emperour his father in lawe hauing married his base daughter and seeing himselfe contemned by the new Pope hee sought support and protection from the French whereat pope Iulio was so offended as hee thundered out a sentence of Excommunication against him by the which hee declared him fallen from his estate giuing it in prey to the Emperour Octauio Farnâ—se excommunicated the cause of new warre whereupon D. Fernand Gonzague spoyled the territorie of Parma and the French sent succours to Duke Octauio which caused a new warre betwixt the Emperour and the French king 1551 This warre beganne in the yeare of our Lord God Extortions of the emperor vpon the Germanâ— one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one by meanes whereof the Germanes freed themselues from manie violences which had beene offered them both in generall and in particular by the Emperour beeing made proud with his victories which hee sought to make all men feele as well Catholikes as Protestants vnder diuers pretexts of some to be satisfied for the charges of the warre which hee saied hee had made for the libertie of Germanie of others by the waie of chasticement for that they had reuolted wherein hee saied that he proceeded mildely quitting much of his right to ease and spare them By this meanes there was neyther towne nor countrey estate
the low Countries attended to gard him it being dangerous sailing vpon that coast there came from Southampton a shippe royally appoynted being followed by tenne others which were sent by the Queene to receiue the princes person and his whole Court in the which were many noblemen of England sent to that end 1555 and to present vnto him the order of the Garter which he receiued with a ioyfull countenance and put the garter on his left leg Hee would not haue anie go into the ship with him but the duke of Alba Ruy Gomes de Silua Antonio de Toledo and Pedro Lopes the first was his lord steward the second lord chamberlain the third master of his horse and the last a steward also but afterwards other noblemen and the whole court landed with their furniture which continued three days During the princes stay there he was entertained with all the state that might be desired from thence he went to Winchester where the Queene attended him and where the marriage was celebrated On the 25 of that month Philippe made king of Naples there was first read the renunciation of the emperour his father by the which he resigned vnto him the realme of Naples then the articles of the capitulation made in regard of that marriage The Emperour would not neyther did the English thinke it fit their Queene should marrie with any one that had not the tittle of a King so as the realme of Naples was assigned vnto him and soone after the Duchie of Milan Whereupon the Marques of Pescara was sent to Naples to take possession in his name which ceremonie was done the 25 of Nouember with great solemnity in the presence of cardinall Pacheco then viceroy and of the prince of Bisignano who was created Sindic of the city to that end In the yeere 1555 died pope Iulio de Monte Death of pope Iulio the third hee was of a quiet disposition louing his people but irresolute in his greatest affaires which grew of a desire he had to be friend both to the French king and Emperour who hauing not that art that was requisite to reconcile their old quarrels hee found himselfe often deceiued in his designes and was not beloued of any of them Death of pope Marcel He was succeeded by Marcel Ceruin of Montepulciano cardinall of Sancta Croix a man of a verie good life giuing great hope of his good gouernment but hee died within three weekes after his election confirming a common opinion in the people of Rome that the Popes which change not their name die presently His successour Iohn Peter Caraffa cardinall of Ostia failed not to change his name whom they named Paul the fourth Pope Paul the fourth hee was called Chietin or Thietin of the name of an Order of religious men whereof hee had beene the Author at such time as hee was Bishop of Chieti or Thieti in Abruzzo he was also surnamed the Warrior 16 The same yeare Queene Ioane mother to the Emperour died in the towne of Tordesillas Death of queen Ioane the emperours mother hauing beene alwayes troubled in her sences and distracted since the death of king Philippe her husband vntill that she was threescore and fifteene yeeres old this princesse troubling her selfe infinitely for that she thought she was contemned and that they kept her as a prisoner this ambitious humour of commaund would not suffer her to take any rest so as this sharpe and violent humor of melancholie which she had as it were by inheritance from the Queene D. Isabella a Portugall wife to D. Iohn the second King of Castille her grandmother was continued and augmented in her 17 Henry of Albret king of Nauarre died about that time at Pau Death of Henry of Albret king Nauarre in the fiftieth yeare of his age He ordayned as the Kings his predecessours had done that he would be buried in Pampelone whose bodie was layd at Lescar in Bearne To whose possessions and right to the realme of Nauarre Ioane of Albret his onely daughter succeeded beeing married to Anthonie of Burbon duke of Vendosme Gouernors of Nauarre This realme detained by the Emperour was in the meane time gouerned by Viceroyes about the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie by D. Barnardin Cardenas duke of Magueda in whose time D. Philippe prince of the Asturies and heire of Castille Arragon c. was sworne prince of Viana and in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and two D. Bertrand de la Cuenâ— duke of Albuquerque took vpon him the gouernement it is hee that was in Guipuscoa whenas the French held Fontarrabie By him there were certaine light enterprises made vpon the frontires of France and vpon the towne of Saint Iohn de Lus in the precedent warres and by the diligence of the said Duke of Albuquerque the prince D. Philip was declared king of Nauarre with the emperours consent by the Estates of the Countrey beeing assembled at Pampelone Death of D. Pedro of Nauarre Marquesse of Cortes in the yeere one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and sixe About this time D. Pedro of Nauarre Marquesse of Cortes and Marshall of the realme of Nauarre died at Toledo leauing for heire to his possessions D. Ieronima of Nauarre in fauour of whom her husband D. Iohn de Benauides was made marshall The warre had beene verie hot these last yeares betwixt the French and the imperials vpon the frontiers of Artois and Picardie and in Piedmont the which had extended into Tuscaine whereas Peter Strossy who commanded the French forces was defeated in battell by the Marquesse of Marignan Generall for the emperour Sienna had beene long beseeged by the Imperials Sienna loseth her libertie and defended by the French but in the end it was yeelded and made subiect to the duke of Florence But the French notwithstandingh this bad successe in Tuscaine began to grow strong in Piedmont and seemed to threaten the duchie of Milan where there wanted a Gouernour D. Ferdinand Gonzague being called in Flaunders to iustifie himselfe as hee did of the slaunders wherewith hee was taxed by D. Iohn de Luna a Spaniard Castellan of Milan and the Chaunceller Tauerne Ruy Gomez de Silua imbraced this occasion who beeing much beloued by king Philip and finding the duke of Alba to be a great competitor in his Maiesties fauour hee had practised long by all the policies of a Courteour to send him from Court besides hee was suspected to fauour them that did molest Fernand Gonzague to the end that being called thence the duke might haue meanes to bee sent thither with a large authoritie the which succeeded according to his desire for the warre increasing in Piedment and ill mannaged by them that commanded the king resolued the emperours Councell being also of that minde to send the duke of Alba to reduce it into some better estate But he would not accept of that charge which indeed was great and weighty
Mariage of the Duke of Sauoy and the Infanta D. Catherina in Spaine where his Maiesty attended him without the citty 〈◊〉 receiued him with wonderfull signes of ioy doing him exceeding great honour The same day that he arriued he put the ring vpon his spouses finger the King hâ—r father hâ—lding her hand there assisting at the ceremonie the Cardinall of Seuille to whom some few daies before a hat had beene sent with the Cardinall Granuellâ— who made them sure Monsieur Tauerna the Popes Nuntio the Arch-bishop of Sarragossa Vincentio Gâ—adâ—nigo Ambassador of Venice with other principall Noblemen The next day according to the custome of the Realme the married couple came to the Arch-bishops church who performed the ceremonie couered with a white raile Masse beeing sayd and returning to the pallace they dyned in publike at one table his Maiesty the Duke his wife and the Infanta Donna Izabella beeing all set of one side for many daies after there were great triumphs tiltings tourneys and other knightly sports made by the Nobility of Spaine who shewed themselues very gallant in all their sports especially the Duke of Medina del Rio-secco Admirall of Castile the Duke of Albuquerque the Duke of Medina Celi the Duke of Maqueda the Marquis of Denia the Duke of Pastrana the Marquis of Aguilar and the Prince of Ascoli besides the great Commander of Castile who was fauorite and Lord Steward to the Prince D. Philip. To these there ioyned a great number of Knights of no lesse Nobility but not of so great dignitie as well Spaniards as strangers who were come thither to honour this feast of the Catholike King their Lord. The Duke of Sauoy had also brought with him a great troupe of gallant Nobility of the which on the foure and twentith day of May he made Knights of the Order of Saint Stephen Iohn Baptista of Sauoia and the Marquis of Chambery and besides these the Marquis of Nemours his cousin and Ascanio Roba who were absent and withall Caâ—lo Pallauicino newly made Master of the Dutchesse horse Count Sanuitali and Michel Bonelli But eight dayes after the King did honour three Princes with the Order of the golden Fleece the Duke his sonne-in-law the Admiral of Castile and the Duke of Medina Celi There were many rich presents mutually giuen by the King and Duke and by the Noblemen both Spaniards and Italians Then in the beginning of Iune the married couple beeing accompanied by the King Prince and the Infanta Donna Izabella went to Barcellona where they tooke shippe in Doriâ—s Admirall gally and beeing accompanied with forty other gallies hee brought them safely to Genoua and entertayned them with great state in his owne house from whence they past to Nizza then going with an honorable trayne towards Turin they were receyued with great signes of ioy and the feasts were renewed But the King of Spaine beeing returned to Sarragossa whither he had already sent the Court he caused the Prince to be sworne with the ordinarie solemnities and then he past into Castile About the same time there came to Court Pomponio Torello Earle of Mont Chiarulo with an Ambassage from his Princes the Duke and Prince of Parma the first requiring of his Maiestie the restitution of the castle of Placentia Ambassage sent into Spain from the Duke of Parma so necessarie for the preseruation not of his Estate but also of his life the mutinous people of Placentia being animated by the Spanish garrison to practise against the Duke as some conspiratours had lately done who beeing not supprest and punished although they were discouered gaue him continuall cause of feare The Prince did sollicite concerning the enterprise of Antwerp and also about his fathers affaires yet he refused to receiue it as a fauour done to him for that hee would not confirme an opinion that he was as distrustfull as his father of the Crowne of Spaine to whom and not to him hee would haue the castle yeelded This busines was referred to Cardinall Granuella the great Commaunder of Castile and to Iohn d' Idiagues at that time Secretarie of State with commission not to treate with any other of the Councell it seeming the king should yeeld that which hee ought Grâ—â—uella shewed himselfe very willing not onely for the equitie of the cause but also for a priuate bond he had vnto the Prince from whome he did aknowledge that his brother Monsieur de Champaigny held his life and for his Maiesties seruice whose affaires in Flanders depended chiefly vppon the Prince In the end the King resolued to make this restitution vnto the Duke and so he dispatched Count Pomponio with a commission to the Duke of Terranoua Gouernour of the State of Milan Castle of Placentia yeelded to cause the sayd castle to be restored the Castellan an beeing absent the which was accordingly performed and free possession deliuered to Prince Raynucio in his Grandfathers name This yeare there grew a popular tumult in Naples partly through the couetousnesse of the King of Spaines Ministers in that Realme during the time that the Duke of Ossuna was Viceroy the King hauing giuen order to the Viceroy to supply their wants in Spaine with such corne as they might well spare within the Realme hauing had a plentifull haruest Mutinie â—t Naples but they not onely transported the ouerplus but that which was needefull for their owne vse by a greedie desire of gaine so as when the Spring came they found that they had not corne sufficient which seeking to helpe by bringing in from fortaine parts they were forced to raise the price of corne and to make their bread lesse wherewith the people beeing vexed for it seemed strange to them to see scarcitie whereas they expected abondance who endured more by this want then the rest Whilst that on the ninth of May their elect Iohn Vincentio Starace was with the Deputies in the church of Santa Maria del nouo to consult touching the prouision of corne they began to mutine saying that it had beene accustomed to be done in Saint Augustines church and to adde deedes vnto their words they tooke Starace beeing weake and sicke and carried him with iniuries and ill vsage Beeing come thither he retired himselfe into a chappell which had a grate before it and there sovght to pacifie the furie of this multitude with good words the which notwithstanding increased as the number did growing almost madde There Staraee growing fearefull caused himselfe to be let downe into a tombe which these mad men vnderstanding he was suddenly drawne foorth and murthered with an hundred wounds after which they drew him through the streets and tearing him in peeces they carried them vp and downe the cittie in signe of a cruell reuenge The Viceroy carried himselfe indiscreetly in this mutinie and full of feare where as in the beginning he should haue supprest it by force and not to haue pourchased afterwards the name of cruell in his seuere punishments seeking
to recouer the reputation which he had lost but the King of Spaine stayed this rigour sending a generall pardon concerning this murther The Deputies of the generall Estates beeing returned from France with many good words Deputies sent from the Estats of the â—â—wcountries into England but no effects by reason of the league which hindred the Kings desire to embrace their cause they had recourse vnto the Queene of England vnto whom they also sent their Deputies seeking to perswade her to vndertake their protection against the king of Spaine in regard of her owne priuate interest and the good of both the Estates This matter was weightie and required a graue and deliberate consultation Shee called her Councell and demanded their opinions whether shee should voluntarily ingage her selfe in a warre without constraint which she must needes do in taking vppon her the protection of the Low-countries Whereupon they concluded that she might not with her owne safetie abandon the vnited Prouinces of the Netherlands vnlesse she would neglect the preseruation of her owne Estate Reasons why the Queene of England shold take protection of the Low-countries They layed before her the King of Spaines hatred against her hauing changed the religion which he had planted in England which appeared by his denying passage to her Merchants throughout the Low-countries with armes powder and munition which he had bought in Germany That he had refused to renue the auncient contracts made betwixt the Emperour Charles his father and her predecessours And to shew his hatred to her Maiestie he had suffered the Inquisitors of Spaine to persecute her poore subiects with all crueltie and had dismissed her Ambassadour out of Spaine vppon colour of Religion That the Duke of Alba his Gouernour in the Low-conntries had in hostile manner arrested the bodies and goods of her subiects contrarie to the ancient contracts That he had sent forces to invade her realme of Ireland and to ayde her rebels Besides these and many other iniuries the Lords of her Councell layed before her how dangerous it would be for her Estate if the Spaniard should become absolute Lord of those countries that he would alter their religion disanuâ—ll their auncient Priuiledges and liberties and make them subiect to his will and pleasure which done he might easily inuade England hauing so much shipping and so many marriners at his command and his Indian treasure to supply all other wants He would ouerthrow all trade betwixt her subiects and the Netherlanders and would breed factions within the heart of her countrie These reasons sayd they should mooue her Maiestie to embrace the present occasion and not suffer the Low-countries to be planted with Spaniards and Italians considering that the warre was not vndertaken against those Prouinces but with an intent to make a greater conquest Whilst that the Queene of England resolues to vndertake the protection of the generall Estates of the vnited Prouinces it was concluded to arme out a Fleete to annoy the King of Spaine vpon his owne coast Sir Francis Drake with â— fleet vpon the coast of Spaine or at the Indies whence his treasor came Wherefore this yeare 1585. in September Sir Francis Drake was sent out of England with a fleet of 25. ships and pinaces and about 2300. souldiers and mariners Master Christopher Carlile was his Lieutenant generall with many other gallant Captaines and Gentlemen whose names for breuitie sake I omit being written at large by others After some daies this Fleet came to the Ilands of Bayonne vppon the coast of Spaine where the Generall putting his men into boates and pinaces went into his Galley with an intent to surprize the towne but vpon the way there came an English Merchant vnto them from the Gouernour to see what Fleet it was who after some speech with the Generall was returned backe and one Captaine Sampson with him to demaund of the Gouernour if there were any warres betwixt Spaine and England and why they did arrest the English Merchants and their goods To whome the Gouernour made this answer that he knew not of any warre and that it was not in his owne power to make any and as for the stay of the Merchants it was the kings pleasure but not with any intent to preiudice them and that hee had receiued a countermaund to discharge them the which hee did presently The lying of this Fleete at those Ilands did much trouble them in Spaine beeing ignorant of their intent Whereuppon Don Aluaro de Baçan Marquis of Santa Cruz Admirall of Spaine beeing then at Lisbone did set downe in writing what harme this Fleete might do if it should go to the West Indies and enter into the South sea as Drake had formerly done and what course was to bee taken to preuent those inconueniences and dangers The English Fleete stayed not long vppon the coast of Spaine but directed their course towards the VVest Indies S. Iago taken passing by the Canaries and the Ilands of cape Verde where they tooke the towne of S. Iago which they spoiled and burnt they came to the Island of S. Dominica from whence they past to the Island of Hispaniola where they tooke that gallant Cittie of S. Domingo by force which after they spoyled and burnt a third part S Domiâ—gâ— taken the Spaniards made a composition for the rest paying fiue and twenty thousand Duckets at fiue shillings sixe pence the peece In this Island they found great store of good prouision but little siluer or plate yet in their furniture they were very rich and costly From Saint Domingo they put ouer to the mayne land and came within sight of Carthagena which stands vppon the sea side where they made a gallant attempt vppon the towne and tooke it they landed their troupes fiue miles from the towne whither they marched in battell comming within halfe a mile of the towne they were to passe vpon a narrow causey not fiue paces ouer lying betwixt the sea and the harbour This streight was crost ouer with a wall well flanked and a good ditch hauing onely a passage for horsemen and carriages if need required which breach had a good barricado and here there were sixe peeces of Ordinance planted which scoured along the causey and in the harbor or inner water they had layd two gallies with their prowes to the shore hauing eleuen peeces of Ordinance in them which did beate crosse this streight and three of foure hundred small shot notwithstanding all this preparation to receiue them the Lieutenant generall it beeing very darke and not yet day marched by the sea shoare so as they receiued little harme by their shot and comming close vp to the wall after some resistance they ouerthrew the Barricado and forced the Spaniards to retire they entred pel mel with them into the towne and wan the market place where the Spaniards made head awhile after which they abandoned the towne and retired to other places whither they had
the fift of Iulie the citie was burnt the Ladies Nunnes and other women and children being safely sent to Saint Marieport with their apparell and iewels euerie man being forbidden to search them vpon paine of death I haue thought good to annexe vnto the end of this relation for a remembrance to posteâ—â—tie the names of such as receiued the Order of Knighthood from the Generals as a testimonie of their well deseruing in this worthie action Sir Samuel â—â—gnol Sir Arthure â—â—uage The Earle of Sussex The Lord Burke Cont Lodowike Sir Williâ—â— Howard Sir George Deâ—ereux Sir Henrie Neuel Sir Edwin Rich. Sir Richard Leuen Sir Peter Egomort Sir Anthonie Ashley Sir Henrie Leonard Sir Richard Leuison Sir Horatia Vere Sir Arthâ—re 〈◊〉 Sir Miles Corâ—et Sir Edward Conway Sir Oliuer Lâ—mbert Sir Anthonie Cooke Sir Iohn Townsend Sir Christopher Heydon Names of such as were knighted at Cadiz Sir Francis Popham Sir Philip Woodâ—oâ—se Sir Alexander Clifford Sir Mâ—â—rice Barkley Sir Charles Blunt Sir George Gifford Sir Robert Crosse. Sir Iames Eseâ—damâ—â—e Sir 〈◊〉 Leigh Sir Iohn Leigh alias Lee. Sir Richard Weston Sir Richard Waiâ—man Sir Iames Wotton Sir Richard Ruddal Sir Robert Mansel Sir William Mouâ—son Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Edward Bowes Sir 〈◊〉 Druel Sir 〈◊〉 Preston Sir Robert Remington Sir Iohn Bâ—cke Sir Iohn Morgan Sir Iohn Aâ—ridge Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Mathew Browne Sir Iohn Acton Sir Thomas Gates Sir Giâ—â—â—e Mâ—rricke Sir Thomas Smith Sir William Pooley Sir Thomas Palmer Sir Iohn Stafford Sir Robert Louel Sir Iohn Gilbert Sir William Harâ—ey Sir Iohn Gray D. Christopher prince of Portugal Sir Iohn Vanderfoâ—â—d Admiral of the Hollanders Sir Robert Dudley 8 August Thus this triumphant English armie left Cadiz hauing receiued from the duke of Medina Sidonia nine and thirtie English prisoners which had beene slaues in the Spaniards hands Which done they past along the coast of Portugall they tooke spoyled and burnt Farol Farol burnt by the English they marcht into the countrey thereabouts after which exploit they shaped their course for England Hauing done this great affront to the king of Spaine they left him full of rage and desire of reuenge Fleet of Spaniards prepared against England whereupon presently after the retreat of the English he gaue commandement to the Adelantado of Castille to prepare a mightie fleet wherein he imployed great care and diligence so as it was readie the same yeare But this fleet had a farre different successe to that of England It consisted of fourescore ships which went out of Lisbone the eight of October 1596. They coasted along Gallicia to goe and joyne with the Generall of Biscaie where they had leuied some troupes of souldiers the Adelanâ—â—do comming to double cap S. Vincent in the night it seemes he mistooke his reckoning and â—ell short of the cap where they were taken with a cruell storme in the which fiue and fortie of their ships were cast away Spanish fleet cast away on Symon and Iâ—des day and the rest were so shaken with the storme as they had great difficultie to saue them so as their enterprise proued vaine that yeare This yere also they treated in Spaine of the canonizing of blessed S. Raymond Canonization of S. Râ—ymond desired by the Spaniards the which was afterwards effected at Rome They renewed their suit vnto the Pope which had bin made many yeares before to diuers of his predecessors After that instance had bin made vnto his Holinesse by the townes of the realme of Arragon who had sent Paul Costabile Generall of the preaching Friers of which Order S. Raymond had beene also Generall the Pope hauing pronounced thâ—t they should passe on to perfect this businesse the Archbishop of Taracona came to Barcellona with two bishops and the Proctor generall of S. Dominicke to reuiew Saint Raymonds â—odie the which was done with great ceremonie and authenticall writings sent to Rome to prosecute the rest About the same time Luca Calnacanti Chamberlaine to the Pope arriued being sent with two cardinals hats by him to Francis d' Auila Archdeacon of Toledo and to Ferdinand Nugnes de Gueuara President of the royall Councell who had beene newly created cardinals being exhorted by his Holinesse to passe with all speed to Rome as they did that Winter so as in the beginning of the next yeare they come into Italie hauing a good opportunitie to passe in those gallies which were come from Genoua whithâ—r the duke of Maqueda should also haue gone being appointed by the King to be Viceroy of Sicile but he was stayed many monethes by some sinister accidents And there arriued also Alphonso Gariglia who required a great aid of money for the prince of Transyluania to maintaine the warre against the Turke who found the king 〈◊〉 well 〈◊〉 not with standing that hee was inforced to maintaine warre in diuers places to his exceeding great toyle and charge Yet he satisfied that princes desire with abountifull hand and giue free libertie to the Popes Agents to buy a quantitie of come in his realmes to 〈◊〉 the state of the Church And then about the end of September the Indian fleet arriued safely at Seuille being verie rich the which did much comfort the Spaniards after the great losses they had sustained by the English armie 1597 There was nothing did more afflict the minds of the Spaniards Spaniards incensed against the English than their hatred and disdaine of the English being not able to endure not onely to be troubled in their traffique to the Indies and their rich fleets to be layâ—d for piercing euen into the heart of America but also to inuade the continent of Spaine with a royall armie and to land there by by force incountring spoyling and burning their ships euen in their ports Preparation in Spaine for a new armie Being therefore tormented with a desire of reuenge and grieued that the last yeares fleet being ruined by tempest could not effect what they had designed there was a new order giuen that many galleons should bee armed and new troupes of souldiers should bee leuied not onely in Spaine but also in Italie The king therefore touching matters of warre gaue an extraordinarie authoritie to the Cont Fuentes who was newly returned from the gouernement of Flanders They caused all ships of foreine countries to be stayed within their ports with an intent to make vse of them in this armie but the king falling verie sicke this preparation was somewhat stayed they being doubtfull of his life both in respect of his great age and the violence of his infirmitie And so the souldiers which were leuied for this seruice were sent to lodge some in Gallicia and some in Biscaie to bee fitly imbarked when time should serue The important cause concerning Marchants and Bankers Controuersie in Spaine touching the Bankers was now in question in Spaine they hauing for many yeares furnished the king with money for his warres in Flanders and other places
Grandoes of Spaine couered His Lordship hauing deliuered his message by his interpretor his letters into the kings own hands coÌ„ming from his chaire he gaue his Lordship a very kind honorable entertainment causing him to sit neere vnto him which fauour was much obserued as a thing sayd the Spaniards neuer vsed to any embassadour before that time After some conference the noblemen and gentlemen hauing kist the kings hand his Lordship was conducted by the Constable and others to the queenes presence where shee sate vnder a rich cloth of Estate and the Infanta by her hee was receiued by the Major Domo to the queene and conducted to her presence where hauing ended his complements being somewhat late he tooke his leaue and returned with those dukes and lords vnto his lodging On the nineteenth of May King of Spaine goes in procession being Sunday the king went in procession going first to S. Paules church neere the Court and then through the town to S. Maries after this maner First went the Monkes and religious Orders singing and bearing crosses banners and other church reliques the Sacrament being also carried by foure officers of the Church Then followed diuers noblemen in their rankes according to their degrees And next before the kings owne person went the younger of the princes of Sauoy After king followed the cardinall being Archbishop of Toledo and with him the prince of Sauoy his elder brother Then followed the prince of Maroc with the Emperours embassador the embassador of France and he of Venice after whom followed diuers gentlemen of the kings chamber and the rest of the traine After dinner the same day there was preparation made for the Christening of the prince Christening of the prince of Spaine There was a large scaffold made for their passage at the end of a long gallerie and joyned to the church the timber of which scaffold was couered with rich cloth of gold They came vnto the church after this manner The trumpets were set in seuerall companies neere vnto the church still sounding and answering one another About foure of the clocke there past by this scaffold to go into Saint Paules church the Knights Lords and Grandoes going before and some Dukes of especiall name bearing sundrie ceremonies as the salt carried by one a wax taper by another then came the Constable who carried the Crowne before whom went the king at Armes The duke of Lerma bare the prince in his armes being tied vnto him with a rich scarse he was assisted by the prince of Sauoy and the earle of Miranda Then followed the Infanta in a chaire the which diuers gentlemen of the kings bed-chamber and priuie chamber carried on their shoulders the younger prince of Sauoy going by At the church doore the cardinall attended them in his pontificall robes hauing three bishops and other officers of the Church with him and so they conducted them with singing vnto the Font the which was richly couered with a canopie of cloth of gold The cardinall performed the ceremonie the which ended with church musicke sounding of trumpets and other wind instruments and so they returned as they came being accompanied by most of the great Ladies of the Court and kingdome The prince was Christened by the name of Philip Domingo Victor The elder prince of Sauoy was his godfather of whom he tooke the name of Victor and the Infants his sister was his godmother The Lord embassador of England was placed in the earle of Ribadauias house both to see the procession in the morning and the prince going to the Christening after which he was conducted by a priuat way into the church to see the ceremonie The next day Churching of the queene of Spaine being Monday the embassador leger was presented to the king and gratiously allowed of by him On Tuesday the Lord embassador was conducted to S. Mâ—ries church by D. Blasco d' Arragon to see the ceremonie of the queenes Churching whither the king and queene came together the king being on horsebacke and the queene in a verie rich carroch of cloth of gold drawne with foure horses hauing their furnitures of cloth of gold with whom the Infanta sat After which in another carroch came the yong prince in the armes of an auncient ladie and then followed two other carroches of blacke veluet with diuers duchesses countesses and other great personages widowes Then came foure other carroches all of one fashion with diuers ladies the queenes maides This was the first day of the queenes going abroad and as it was held her Churching day That day the Lord embassador was inuited to dine with the Constable Earle of Nottingham feasted by the Constable where he was accompanied by the dukes of Albuquerque of Sessa others where there wanted not any thing that the countrie could yeeld for his entertainment On Friday being the 20 of May there were certaine presents Presents sent to the king and Queen of Spain sent by the king of England deliuered the king and Queene comming themselues into a priuat garden to receiue them They were sixe horses three for the king and three for the Queene with saddles and clothes verie richly imbrodered two Crosse-bowes with sheafes of arrowes foure fowling peeces with their furnitures all verie richly garnished and inlaied with plates of gold and a couple of lime-hounds which presents were kindlie receiued the king and Queene admiring the fashion and richnesse thereof On Tuesday the eight twentieth of May Embassador feasted by the duke of Lerma the Lord embassador with all the English were inuited to dine with the duke of Lerma where they were verie honorably entertained to their great contentment he was accompained at the table by the duke of Lerma the duke of infantasgo and the duke of Albuquerque They were attended on at the table by Marquesses Earles Knights and gentlemen of the kings priuy-chamber and few others Hauing receiued what pleasure could be deuised at the table they were afterwards caried down into a faire Court paued with square stone in the middest wherof was a fountaine of cleere water the whole Court was couered with canuas to keep them from the heat of the Sunne There was a stage set vp in this Court with al things fitting for a play which the embassadour and the rest were inuited to see The king and Queene were also in priuat to see this Comedie The day appointed for the taking of the kings Othe King of Spaine goes in procession was vpon Thursday the thirtieth of May being Corpus Christi day on the which the king went in procession and for that hee would bee seene by the English hee appointed to passe by the gate where the embassador was lodged after this manner First there came eight great Giants three men three women and two Moores with a Taber and pipe playing and they dauncing Then followed certaine Pilgrimes clad in blew After whome fiue and twenty or sixe and
twenty crosses belonging to seuerall Churches with many pictures and holy relikes Monkes Morris dancers like Gipsies Beastes with fire workes wild men and such like vanities as it should seeme to draw the people more readily to admiration After these followed diuers other Church-relikes with certaine Augustine and Franciscane Friers with their relikes Many Church-men had Tapers in their hands the king Pages bare Torches Then followed the Sacrament carried by foure Church-men in rich Copes after whome came the Noble men and Grandoes of Spaine and then followed the king with a Taper light in his hand of white Virgin waxe after whome came the Cardinals the embassadors to the emperor French and Venetians the Prince of Sauoy the Prince of Maroc with others euerie one carrying a Taper light The same day D. Blasco de Arragon brought word vnto the Lord embassador that the king expected his comming presently vnto the Court for the taking of the othe wherefore there was order taken that the Noblemen and Gentlemen which should attend him thither should be furnished with Genets out of the kings stable Being all mounted the Constable D. Pedro de Suniga King of Spaine takes the othe with many other Lords and Knights were sent to accompany him And at the court gate the duke of Lerma and some other of the Grandoes staied to receiue him by whome hee was conueied through a long gallerie into a presence and so into an inner chamber where the king staied his comming and receiued him with a kind salutation and so took him along with him The king Sergeants at armes going first then followed the Noblemen and Grandoes of Spain then the foure kings at arms in their coasts of armes after whome came the duke of Lerma bearing the sword naked not vpright as the custome is in England but lying vpon his left shoulder and in this order the king marcht to a verie faire banqueting house newly built the embassadour leeger the Lords and diuers others following The king being set in his estate the Lord embassadour the Leeger were placed vpon his left hand the Grandoes and other Noblemen of Spaine beeing on the right but two degrees lower There was a little table set before the king wheron lay the Bible and a Crucifix vpon it The Archbishop of Toledo red the othe at one part of the othe the embassadour held the kings hands betweene his to which othe the king swore kneeling and laying his hand vpon the booke and afterwards subscribed the articles concluded by both kings On the last of May there was preparation made for certaine sports Iuego de Toâ—o and Iuego de Cana. as Iuego de Tora Iuego de Cana where there was a careful order taken that al the English shold be placed to see those sights About noone the king and Queene came on Horsebacke after the Spanish maner being attended on by many Lords and Ladies The Lord embassador was in one roome with the king and Queene and the other Lords not farre off These sports were performed in the market place being built round about with scaffolds the ground couered with sand There were fourteen buls slaine that day not without danger to many that were actors and the losse of some of their liues Which being ended began their sports of Iuego de Cana wherein the king himselfe was an actor First there came in twelue Atabales or kettle drums then followed thirty Trumpets al clad in Cassaks of red and white tafata then followed twelue great mules called Asemulaes with couerings of crimson veluet bearing bundles of canes chained together with great hooks of siluer then followed the kings Gentlemen and Pages richly suited being 32 in number For the two Princes of Sauoy there came two Pages riding bearing white targuets on their armes after whome were led three horses with caparisons of blacke veluet richly imbrodered with pearle then followed twelue other horses their caparisons of blacke veluet but imbrodered with siluer For the duke of Lerma were led six horses with caparisons of white and red his Groomes and Pages attending were suteable For the Constable were led foure and twenty horses of seruice in white and greene his Pages and groomes all suted alike There were eighty horsemen which were actors that day in those sports being diuided into eight bands or companies besides the king and the rest aboue named there were many of the Grandoes and they were all men of speciall note in the Court of Spaine whose names for breuities sake I omit At the first they came riding in swiftly by couples with their targuets on their shoulders and shaking their staues after the maner of the Moores and Arabians Being all come in they diuided themselues into two parts either side hauing foure squadrons and euerie squadron ten in number Being al ready the kings side first gaue the charge and the others answered them so they coÌ„tinued chasing one another squadron after squadron and casting their canes one after another for the space of an houre and so the sport ended On the first of Iune Shew of the kings Horsemen the Lord embassador was inuited to see the kings horsemen in arms in a spacious place called El Campo consisting of launces light horsemen and Carbines to the number of two thousand of the which the duke of Lerma was generall these troups after some sallies one vpon another and certaine skirmishes drew themselues into a ring and so marching vnder the window whereas the king Queene and embassadour stood went their way On the sixt of Iune he was requested to see a maske Mask at Court aboue six of the clock in the euening D. Blasco d' Arragon came to conduct his Lordship and the rest through a priuate gallery of the kings to the appointed place which was the new built banqueting house where his Lordship and his followers were conueniently appointed The roome was furnished with 320 wax lights all set in standerds of siluer of diuers fashions Where after some songs and musicke the maske appeared after this manner There came first of al 30 musitioâ—s in long roabs of crimson tafata wel set out to shew playing on seueral instruments After whome followed six Virgins dancing one bearing in her hand asun another a branch of an Oliue tree another an anchor another a sword with two points on either point abunch of flowers Then followed a Chariot of an antick fashion drawn by two liued horse being exceeding little In the vpper part whereof sat the Infanta with a Scepter of gold in her hand hauing the picture of a Doue at the vpper end of it at her feet sat two other Virgins who attended her and on either side went diuers pages bearing torches of white waxe At the vpper end of the hal there was a rich State built all of Masons work ascending vp by degrees richly guilt and garnished with sundrie statues guilt also in which state there were three chaires set two great
Isabel were Isabel. Constance Alphonso By concubines Bastards D. Alphonso author of the familie of Albuquerque D. Peter who gaue himselfe vnto learning and made a booke of the great houses of Spaine D. Iohn D. Ferdinand A daughter maried to D. Iohn de la Cerde Another daughter a Nunne VII D. ALPHONSO the fourth sonne to D. Denis in the year 1325 hee raigned thirtie two yeares D. BEATRIX of Castille his wife mother to D. Pedro King D. Maria. D. Alphonso D. Denis D. Iohn D. Leonora or Fluira Queene of Arragon VIII D. PEDRO 1 of that name son to D. Alphonso 4 in the yere 1357 he raigned 10 yeres D. BLANCHE daughter to D. Pedro king of Castille whom he put away and then maried D. CONSTANCE daughter to D. Iohn Manuel mother to D. Lewis who died an infant D. Ferdinand King D. Marie wife to D. Ferdinand of Arragon D. Beatrix died young By AGNES de Castro a clandestine mariage D. Alphonso D. Iohn D. Denis D. Beatrix Countesse of Albuquerque D. Theresa Gallega a concubine D. Iohn who was King IX D. FERDINAND sonne to D. Pedro in the yere 1367 he raigned seuenteene yeres D. LEONORA TELLES de Meueses his wife D. Beatrix queene of Castille By a concubine he had Isabella Countesse of Gijon X. D. IOHN first of that name base sonne to the king D. Pedro he got the realme by his sword and also by election in the yere 1385 from D. Iohn king of Castille and D. Beatrix his wife He was before master of Auiz He raigned 49 yeres D. PHILIP of Lancaster an English woman his wife mother to D. Blanche D. Alphonso D. Edward king D. Pedro duke of Coimbra who maried D. Isabel of Arragon and had D. Pedro Constable who thought to be king of Arragon D. Iohn king of Cypres D. Isabel queene of Portugall D. Philip a Nunne D. Iames a Cardinall D. Beatrix wife to the Lord of Rauestaine D. Henrie duke of Viseo D. Isabel duchesse of Bourgondie D. Iohn Master of Saint Iames father to D. Isabel who was queene of Castille D. Ferdinand Master of Auiz Besides these lawfull children the king D. Iohn had by D. Agnes a concubine D. Beatrix Countesse of Arundel D. Alphonso Earle of Oren and Barcellos and duke of Bragance XI D. EDVVARD sonne to D. Iohn the first in the yere 1433 he raigned fiue yeres D. LEONORA of Arragon daughter to D. Ferdinand the first his wife mother to Children D. Alphonso king D. Ferdinand Duke of Viseo who maried D. Beatrix daughter to his vncle D. Iohn Master of S. Iames and had D. Leonora queene D. Dominike D. Emanuel king D. Isabel Duchesse of Bragance D. Philip a daughter D. Leonora wife to the Emperour Frederic the third D. Katherine D. Ioane queene of Castille XII D. ALPHONSO fift of that name sonne to D. Edward in the yeare 1438 and raigned 43 yeres D. ISABEL daughter to his vncle D. Pedro Duke of Coiâ—bra his wife mother to D. Iohn who died young D. Ioane D. Iohn king whom some call Ferdinand and make him father to Iohn which raigned and adde a third sonne D. Henrie XIII D. IOHN second of that name son to D. Alphonso the fift in the yere 1481 he raigned foureteene yeres D. LEONORA daughter to D. Ferdinand Duke of Viseo mother to D. Alphonso who died before his father By D. Anna de Mendosa a concubine D. George Master of S. Iames and Auiz XIIII D. EMANVEL Sonne to D. Ferdinand duke of Viseo by right and also by the nomination of king Iohn was king of Portugal in the yeare 1495 and raigned 26 yeares he maried first D. ISABELL eldest Daughter to D. Ferdinand and D. Isabell Kings of Castille and Arragon mother to D. Michel who liued little D. MARIA Sister to the said D. Isabell his second wife by whome hee had D. Iohn king D. Isabell Queene of Castille and Empresse D. Beatrix Duchesse of Sauoy D. Lewis father to D. Anthony the Bastard chosen king after Cardinall Henry his Vncle. D. Henry Cardinall D. Alfonso Cardinall D. Catherine D. Ferdinand D. Edward husband to Isabell daughter to Iohn or Iaime duke of Bragance had Marie duchesse of Parma Catherine duchesse of Bragance wife to Iohn second sonne to Theodosius Edward an after birth died in the yere 1576. D. Anthony he died soone after he was borne D. LEONORA sister to the Emperour Charles the fift mother to D. Charles he died an Infant D. Marie who being 56 yeres old died at Lisbone in the yeare 1578. XV. D. IOHN 3 of that name Sonne to D. Emanuell king of Portugall in the yeare 1521 he raigned thirty and sixe yeares D. CATHERINE sister to the Emperour Charles his wife mother to D. Alfonso D. Marie Princesse of Castille D. Catherine D. Beatrix D. Emanuell D. Philip. D. Iohn Prince father to D. Sebastian husband to D. Ioane daughter to the Emperour Charles D. Anthonie XXI D. SEBASTIAN Sonne to the Prince D. Iohn in the yeare 1557 hee raigned one and twentie yeares and died in Afrike leauing no heires XVII D. HENRY Cardinall Archbishop of Ebora sonne to the King D. Emanuel in the yeare 1578 he raigned about a yeare and a halfe XVIII D. PHILIP 2 king of Castille vnited the Realme of Portugall to Castille by force after the Cardinals death in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and eighty and held it eighteene yeares XIX D. PHILIP the third doth now hold this Realme ⧠Archbishops of Toledo Eugenius first Archbishop Pelagius Patruuius Turibio Quince Vincent Paulacius or Pauiat Natalis Audens Astur Isicius Maioran Castin Melancius Campeius Cintuacinus Patron Paramacius Peter 1. Celsus Montanus Iulian 1. Bacchand Peter 2. Eufemius Excipius Adelphius Aurasius Heladius Iustus Eugenius 2. Eugenius 3. Illefonsus Quiricius Iulian 2. Sesebert or Sicarius S. Felix Gunderic or Guttiere Sinderic Opas Vrbain In the time of the Moores Peter Cixilas After the Conquest of the Citie of Toledo from the Moores Bernard Abbot of Sahagun Raymond Iohn 1. Celebrun Gonsal 1. Martin Roderigo Ximenes Iohn 2. Guttiere 2. Pascal Sancho 1. Sancho 2 Infant of Arragon Gensal 2 Cardinall Guttiere 3. Gonsal 3. Iohn 3 Infant of Arragon Ximene de Luna Gill Carillo d' Albornos Cardinall Blaise Blasco Gomez Manrique Pedro Tenorio 4. Pedro de Luna 5 Sancho de Roias Iohn de Contreras 4. Iohn de Cerezuela 5. Guttiere Gomes de Toledo Alfonso Carillo de Acugna Pedro Gonsal de Mendosa a Cardinal Francis Ximenes a Cardinall William of Croy. Alfonso Fonseca of Azeneda Iohn Tauera Cardinall Iohn Martines Siliceo Cardinall Frier Barthelmew Carranza de Miranda 76. Archbishops Moores Gouernors vnder the Miralmumins or kings of Affrike Musa in the yeare 714 Tarif Abdulazis tooke the royal diademe at Seuille Aiub who restored the ancient Bilbilis and called it Calataiub Alabor Adam Abderrahamen Iahea Adaifa Alcazazin Hieman Autuman Alhatan Manes Mahumet Abderrahamen Abdimelic Abubacar Redoan Toaba Ioseph Soueraigne kings at Cordoua ouer the other Princes Moores in Spaine
thousand Indians assembled themselues beeing conducted by a brother of his for to deliuer him who were likewise defeated by Hoyeda hauing but a hundred Spaniards in his company and some amongst them were horsemen the which made the Spaniards to bee greatly feared and much more afterward when Bartholomew Colombus by night defeated fifteene thousand Indians tooke fifteene Cachiques and a Generall aboue all the rest named Guarionex all which hee set at libertie vppon their words and promises to continew subiects to the Kings of Castile Besides these conquests in the Indies Enterprises vpon the affrican Mooles the Spanish Nobilitie who seeing that there was no more warres in Spaine against the Infidells began to enterprize vppon the neighbour shoare of Affrick and this yeare the Citty of Melilla neere the sea in the kingdome of Tremessen was taken by Don Iohn de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia who led a sufficient army thither at his owne coasts and charges This was the first place which the crowne of Castile did possesse in that country beyond the sea which gaue beginning to the warres of Afrike which continued afterward and whereof wee will speake in his place This exploite of the Duke of Medina was acknowledged and rewarded by the King who lying at Valencia of Alcantara did treat the marriage of their daughter the Infanta Isabell the widdow with the new King D. Manuell of Portugall of whom we must discourse D. Manuel the fourthteenth King of Portugall THis Prince succeeded King Iohn his cosin and brother in law in the crowne of Portugal the yeere 1465. being seuen and twenty yeeres of age Portugal hee was sonne to Don Fernand Duke of Viseo and of the Infanta Donna Beatrice grand child to King Edward and great grand-child to King Iohn the first whose aduancement to the royall crowne had beene fore-told by certaine Soothsaiers and Astrologians he obtained it by right of lawfull succession and by the testamentary appointment of King Iohn his predecessor in whose life time he did in no sort take vpon him the title of Prince and heire of Portugall but onely of Duke of Beja and Master of Christus Hee was a iust King and loued honour religious and zealous in the faith which had beene taught him vsing the Nobility kindely Qualities of King Manuel the which hee increased and aduanced in his dominions as much as hee could he was gentle liberall and a great giuer of almes especially to religious friers as well of his owne Kingdome as to strangers dilligent and carefull in the administration of iustice an enterprizer lucky in voyages nauigations and discoueries of countries whereby he greatly augmented and amplified his Kingdome and Siegnories hee was beloued and esteemed as well of his owne subiects as of strangers Buildings of King Manuel magnificent and sumptuous in buildings which the royall monastery of Belen or Bethlem of the order of Saint Ierosme doth beare witnesse of edified for the buriall of the Kings the castle of Belen which stands almost in the riuer of Tayo for the guarde of the Port of Lisbone the Monastery of Saint Mary de la Pegna of the same order of Saint Ierosme neere to Sintra and that of Saint Clare the New in the towne of Estremos all which workes were by him built from the foundation and hee did moreouer restore and augment the couents of Saint Francis of Lisbone Ebora and Saint Iren. The bridge of Coimbra and that of Oliuença vpon Guadiana are likewise of his structure with diuers others publike buildings and reparations all which vertues and magnificencies were blemished by one vice wherevpon Princes and great Lords doe often stumble namely he was to light of beleefe Whereby hee shewed himselfe inconstant and variable retracting on euery small occasion his decrees orders guifts and priuiledges by contrary commandments This King Don Manuel was thrice married and all his wiues were Infantaes of Castile Genealogie of Portugal and the two first were sisters his first wife was Donna Isabella widdow to the Infant Don Alphonso his Nephew his sisters sonne on whom hee begat a sonne named D. Michel who was borne in Arragon in the city of Saragossa at such a time as shal be set downe hereafter who if hee had liued had beene heire to all Spaine Donna Isabella being dead his second wife was her sister called the Infanta Maria of Castile third daughter to King Fernand and Queene Isabella by whom hee had a great issue First of all D. Iohn heire of Portugall borne at Lisbone in the pallace of the Riuer the Infanta Donna Isabella borne in the same city who was Queene of Castile Leon Arragon and Nauarre and Empresse of Germany married to Charles the fifth Donna Beatrice who was Dutchesse of Sauoy wife to Charles the ninth and mother to Duke Emanuel Philibert of Sauoy D. Lewis borne in Abrantes father to D. Antonio who was at strife for the kingdome of Portugall with Philip king of Spaine in our time next D. Henry who in our time was a Cardinall borne likewise in Abrantes on the riuer of Tayo D. Alphonso who was borne in the city of Ebora and was likewise made Cardinall at seuen yeeres of age by Pope Leo the tenth Don Catherine who died young then D. Fernand Don Edward and Don Antonio His third and last wife was Donna Leonora daughter-to Philip of Austria Infanta of Castile and sister to the Emperour Charles the fifth by whom he had a sonne named Charles who died young he had moreouer by her a daughter borne after his death named Donna Maria who liued in great chastity in our daies So as this King had by his three married wiues thirteene children liuing namely nine sonnes and foure daughters Eaâ—ldomes erected in Portugall by King Manuell This Prince comming to the crowne hee erected diuerse Earledomes for the ornament of the Nobility of Portugall hee gaue that of Portalegre to Diego de Silua his gouernor who enioyed but the title onely for the Inhabitants of Portalegre did defend themselues by reason of their priuiledges hee made Don Vasco de Gama Admirall of Portugall Earle of Bediguera Don Martin de Castel-blanc Earle of Villanoua Don Iohn de Meneses Earle of Taroco and prior of Saint Iohns Don Rodrigo de Merlo Earle of Tentugall Don Pedro de Castro Earle of Montsancto Don Francisco de Sosa sonne to the Bishop of Ebora Earle of Bemioso and Don Antonio of Portugall Earle of Lignare honouring in that manner by liberality and royall bounty the Nobility of Portugal At the instant entreaties and requests of the widdow D. Iames restored to the Duchy of Visco and to his fathers goods Queene Leonora his sister and of the Dutchesse Donna Isabel widdow of Bragança hee restored to the honours and goods of the deceased Duke D. Iames vntil then in exile in Castile who was the Dukes second sonne for Don Philip the eldest died in Castile because the Princes of his bloud should not
liue in such calamity and that so noble a race might not faile in Portugall he shewed the like grace and bounty to diuerse other Lords who were absent for offences committed against the crowne albeit that the new Duke D. Iames had for his owne part no way offended but had run into his fathers disgrace who was executed by law For a notable and religious act as he and his counsel thought he gaue commandement that all Iewes and Moores should voide forth of Portugal vnlesse they would bee baptized confiscating their goods and children of euery sex excepted vnder thirteene yeeres of age whom by force he caused to be baptized but beeing afterwards better aduised Iewes constrained to be baptized hee retained onely the men and women of those sects by force causing them to receiue baptisme and to confesse Iesus Christ with their mouthes but as it is to bee presumed without beleeuing it in their hearts and people constrained and not wel instructed the which did beget infinite apostacies sects and heresies in Portugal as it could not fall out otherwise Following the steps of his predecessor King Iohn hee sent men into the parts of the East to make ample and certaine information of the trafficke of spices D. Vasco de Gama a Portugal Captaine in Calicut and hee caused Don Vasco de Gama to pursue the nauigations and discouery of the shores of Affrike who departing from Lisbone this yeere 1497. with two ships the one named the Angel Gabriel the other the Angel Raphael manned with a hundred and forty men coasted about Affrike and touching at the Isle of Saint Iames and that of Saint Helen places by him so named hee came into Maçambuque a country of the Moores and from thence by a long and tedious iourney passing hard by a rocke which hee called Saint George and by the shelues and sands of Saint Raphaell hee arriued at Mombaça a land fertil pleasant and of great trade and commerce then going forward he came to the city of Melinde in the which hee had not only some rest and refreshing from his paineful iourney but did likewise contract peace and alliance betwixt the King of Melinde and King Manuel his Master at the last sayling farther he came to Calicut the place so much desired which was the aime of his enterprize He found Calicut to be a great and wel peopled city and of great trade for spices he saw in the hauen more then a thousand fiue hundred saile of marchants ships great and smal but ill built and vnseruiceable for long voyages without art in their sailes anchors and tackling not vsing the compasse and wholy vnfit for sea fights not beeing able to saile vnlesse they had a fore winde Now King Manuel beeing such an one as wee haue described him and in his florishing age Castile the marriage betwixt him and the Princesse Isabella of Castile who was a widdow was concluded at Valencia of Alcantara at the same time as Prince Iohn of Castile newly married to Marguerite of Austria fell sicke of the disease whereos hee died at Salamanca the which caused king Manuell to hasten the effecting of this marriage Death of Prince Iohn of Castile because that after Prince Iohn the succession of the Realmes of Castile and Arragon fell to Donna Isabella as to the eldest Therefore hee vsed such dilligence as the marriage was accoÌ„plished before the Prince his death who deceassed to the great griefe of the kings his father and mother General mourning and of all their subiects hauing not fully attained to the twentith yeere of his age and was buried in the Monastery of S. Thomas of the frier preachers in the city of Auila All the Gentlemen Knights Lawiers and other men of note in all parts of Spaine did in signe of mourning for his death cloath themselues in blacke frise or such like course cloath of meane price The Princesse Marguerite his widdow who was with child was brought in bed soone after in the towne of Alcala de Henares of a dead daughter King Fernand beeing the first that receiued these lamentable newes A good means to comfort an extreame sorrow fearing least the Queene his wife would fall into some great perplexity for the losse of an onely sonne heire to so great a state and of such young yeeres did determine to send her newes that he himselfe was dead and then when shee should enter into teares and lamentations to come into her presence at the same instant to comfort her and then plainely to tell her the truth of their sonnes death imagining that a sodaine consolation betwixt two extreame griefes would greatly moderate both the one and the other the which tooke good effect by the good reasons and examples which hee alleadged vnto her By Prince Iohns decease Donna Isabella his sister was Princesse of the Asturia's and eldest heire to the Kingdomes of Castile and Arragon This yeere died Don Iohn Arias de Villar who was Bishop of Ouiedo the which place was giuen to Don Garcia Ramires de Villa Escusa last perpetuall prior of Saint Markes of Leon and euer afterward the Priors of that place were but from yeere to yeere There died also by a lamentable chance the Court beeing at Alcala Don Lewis Pimentell Marquis of Villa-franca eldest sonne to Don Roderâ—go Alphonso Pimentell Earle of Benauent who fell downe to the ground out of a gallery Don Diego of Castile great commander of Calatroua did likewise die and his commandery was giuen to Don Guttiere de Padilla Treasorer and his place to Don Alphonso de Silua brother to the Earle of Cifuentes Now the new Queene of Portugall Infanta of Castile and Arragon hauing right to so great a succession by the death of Prince Iohn her brother it behoued the King her husband and her selfe to passe into Castile to receiue in quality of future heires to those Kingdomes the oth of the States therefore leauing the widdow Queene Leonora Regent in Portugall they came to the city of Toledo the yeere 1498. where Queene Isabella of Portugall was sworne An. 1498. and acknowledged Princesse of the Asturia's heire to Castile and Leon then going into Arragon the like was done for the succession in those Kingdomes But this Princesse being with child shee was brought in bed and died in the city of Saragossa leauing heire to all her fathers and mothers dominions D. Michel that nâ—w borne Infant sworne heire of Arragon the child newly borne if he had liued who was called D. Michel who in that infancy was sworne Prince of Girone and heire to Arragon and Sicile With this sorrow D. Manuel returned a widdower into Portugal leauing his onely sonne in Saragossa The dead Queenes body was brought to Toledo and buried in the Monastery of Saint Antolm which is a parrish Church where were Religious Nuns which was builded by Don Agnes d' Ayala wife to the Admiral of Castile grand-mother to King Fernand. And